Skip to main content

Full text of "Hamlet, prince of Denmark"

See other formats


fl  PURCHASED  FOR  THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


n 


FROM  THE 

CANADA  COUNCIL  SPECIAL  GRANT 


French's  Acting  Edition   334 


HAMLET 


BY 


WILLIAM   SHAKESPEARE 


•>. 


PRICE  TWO  SHILLINQS  NET 


LONDON 

8AMUCU     FRENCH,     LTD. 

PUBLISHERS 

26      SOUTHAMPTON      STRBET 

STRAND,  W.C.2 


NEW     VORK 

SAMUEL     FRENCH 

PUBLISHER 

28    WEST    4«th    STREET 


HAMLET 

PRINCE  OF  DENMARK 


By 

WILLIAM   SHAKESPEAKL 


London 
SAMUEL     FRENCH,     Ltd. 

Publishers 

26     Southampton     Street 

STRAND,    W.C.2 


N  I    \V       ^'  O  R  K 

S  A  M  U  1:  L       FRENCH 

Publisher 
25     WEST     45TH    STREET 


c:> 


CD 


V 


Made  and  Printed  in  Great  Britain  by  Butler  &  Tanner  Ltd.,  Fromc  and  London 


NOTE 


at  th^  Lyceum  Theatre,  and  it  is  by  his  Xce    hat  sLe.  Ill'  r,  f''"-''"''"''""  '"'  "is  revival 

have  been  here  retained,  though  pfes^ntedTscene!  I  and",',  ^rthat  Ac^  '"  '"^'-—"y-i"'") 

or  scene  „,  Act  V  ,  o.he™,se  the  '^^^'S^'..^ ^^^^r^^l^-^T:^^^- 
avoM-al^;  -^1"/  SL^Z-^LfthTr "  ^'^^  "  « '  "  ^  ^  '»-  P^-'^  .„ 
hU  version  ^r.h°/Ed!tr"s'hl7s;"  '"^  '"  ''^'°''"='°"  Fo^bes-Robertson  ,„r  h.s  courtesy  in  placing 


Ul 


VI 


HAMLET,   PRINCE   OF   DENMARK 


PLAN   OF   STAGE 


"VjZ 


//' 


A\ 


J 


H. 


AA. 
BB. 

C. 

D. 

F. 

FF. 

GG. 

HH. 

II. 

J.r. 

KK. 

LL. 

MM. 


EXPLANATION    OF   PLAN 
Castle  Cloth. 
Tapestry,  Traverse. 
Rostrum. 
Steps. 

Four  columns     in  profile  or  half  section. 

Neutral-coloured  Traverse  used  for  all  inset  scenes,  and  as  a  backing—see  Fig.   i,  Fig.  7. 
Backings — if  necessary. 

Stone  walls  of  room  virith  arch  entrance,  r.u.k. — and  l.u.e. 

Up  and  down  stage  Traverse  for  closing  in  on  top  of  side  walls  for  all  interiors. 
Deep  Crimson  Traverse. 
False  Proscenium. 
Tableau  Curtain  or  Act  Drop. 
Proscenium. 


ACT   I 

Scene  L 
Halberds  for  Francisco  and  Bernardo. 
Baton  for  Ghost. 

Box  seat  in  form  of  large  stone,  to  be  set  in  front 
of  stone  piece  R.c. 

Scene  IL 
Trumpets. 
Sceptre  for  king. 
Halberds  for  soldiers. 
Cushions  for  Queen's  couch. 
White  wand  of  office  for  Polonius. 

Scene  HL 
Cloak  and  sword  for  Hamlet. 
Tablets  for  Hamlet. 


PROPERTY  PLOT 

ACT  n 

Scene  L 
Money  in  purse,  notes  and  letter  for  Polonius. 
Book  for  Hamlet. 

ACT   HI 

Scene  L 
Cushions  for  the  Queen's  and  Ophelia's  chairs,  and 

footstool. 
Book  for  Polonius. 
Jewels  for  Ophelia. 
Small  phial  for  Lucianus. 
Recorders  for  Players. 

Scene  H. 
Branched  candle  sconces  for  alcove  and  in  front  of 
picture  r. 


HAMLET,    I'HINCE    OF    DENMARK 


VII 


ACT   IV 
Scene  I.     Nil. 

Scene  II. 
Halberds  for  soldiers. 

Scene  III. 
Stone  as  seat  for  base  of  tree  k. 

Scene  I,  Act  I, 
Flowers  for  Ophelia  (if  used). 
Letter  for  Messenger. 
Bier. 


Same  as  used  in 


ACT  V 

Scene  I. 
Eartli  to  cover  mound  by  grave. 
Two  picks,  two  shades  for  Gravediggers. 
Mound,  set  below  open  trap  c. 
Two  skulls. 
Flowers  for  Queen. 

Scene  II.     Nil. 

Scene  III. 
Three  or  four  foils  for  each  of  the  two  Attendants, 
(^oblets,  and  vessels  for  wine. 
Shield,  halberds  or  spears. 


FURNITURE    PLOT 


ACT    I 

Scene  I.     Nil. 

Scene  II. 
Throne. 

Couch  for  Queen  set  to  l.  of  and  below  throne 
Chair  for  Hamlet. 


Scene  III. 
Scene  IV. 


Nil. 
Nil. 


Throne. 

Raised  chair  for  Queen 


ACT    II 
Scene  I. 


(In  place  of  couch. 


ACT   III 

Scene  I. 
Throne  and  Queen's  chair,  set  k.c. 
Curtains   across   all   arches   for   the   Play   scene- 
opening  middle  of  c.  arch. 
Chair  for  Ophelia,  and  stool. 


Other   chairs   and   benches   for   Ladies,    Courtiers 
etc.,  set  L.  ' 

Couch  for  Player  King,  to  be  set  when  Curtains  are 
drawn  preceding  the  Play. 

Scene  II. 
Table,  set  l.c,  chair  at  l.  end. 
Prie  Dieu  for  alcove.     Also  before  picture  k. 
Other  chairs  to  furnish. 

ACT    IV 

Scene  I.     Nil. 

Scene  II.     Nil. 

Scene  III.     Nil. 

ACT   V 
Scene  I.     Nil. 
Scene  II.     Nil. 

Scene  III. 

Double  Throne  set  R.  and  raised  on  dais,  with  one 

or  two  shallow  steps. 
Table  l. 


LIGHTING    PLOT 


ACT   I 


Scene  I. 
Blues  and  whites  in  floats  and  battens,  low.  Pale 
steel  blue  behind  r.  arch  on  rostrum  to  silhouette 
figure  of  Francisco  at  rise  of  Curtain.  This  lamp 
to  fade  out  before  entrance  of  Ghost.  Blue  or 
green  lamps  R.  and  l.  entrances  in  walls  to  pick 
up  Ghost-spot  or  half.  Lamp  on  rostrum  l.  to 
pick  up  Ghost  for  first  exit  as  lamp  at  R.  shuts  off 


At  Ghost's  second  entrance  from  r.  lamp  at  l 
entrance  picks  up  and  keeps  on  until  Ghost  exits 

Lamp  behind  transparency  which  must  be  boxed) 
comes  on  as  soon  as  Ghost  can  get  to  position  on 
rostrum.  Shuts  off  immediately  and  lamp  at 
transparency  l.  comes  on  and  also  shuts  off 
immediately. 

Black  out  end  of  scene. 

Float  and  front  batten  full  up  on  Traverse  J. 


/ 


VIll 


HAMLET,  PRINCE    OF   DENMARK 


Scene  II. 

All  full  up.     Ambers,  pinks,  whites 
Black  out  end  of  scene. 
No  light  on  Traverse. 


LIGHTING   PLOT   {continued) 

ACT   IV 

Scene  I. 
Black  out  at  end. 


Scene  III. 
Same  as  Scene  I. 

Ghost  picked  up  at  R.  entrance  from  l.  entrance. 
Blue  light  at  back  not  used. 
Black  out  end  of  scene. 
No  light  on  Traverse. 

Scene  IV. 

Pale  blues  very  low,  floats  and  first  batten. 
Pick  up  Ghost  from  perch  R. 
Lamp  ready,  l.  perch,  to  pick  up  for  exit. 
At  "Now,  Hamlet,  hear,"  lighting  grows  until  end 
of  scene.     Then  black  out. 

ACT   II 
Scene  I. 
Ambers  and  whites  full  up  throughout  Act. 

ACT   III 

Scene  I. 


Full. 


Scene  II. 

Floats  and  front  battens,  blues  and  whites,  down. 

Pale  yellow  on  Traverse  F. 

Forms  of  Soldiers  marching  only  faintly  lit. 

Scene  III. 

Full  up  ambers,  whites  and  pinks. 

Commence  to  check  at  "  It  warms  the  very  sickness 
in  my  heart."  Carry  check  very  slowly  to 
ambers  and  pinks  until  end  of  Act. 


ACT  V 
Scene  I. 


Soft,  half,  ambers. 


Scene  II. 
Full  up — ambers,  pinks,  whites. 

Scene  III. 


Ambers   to   open,    soft   half   light.     Check   during      Commence  well  up.     Ambers,  whites  and  pinks. 


action. 
Reds  and  Ambers  up   at   Soldiers'   entrance   with 

torches.     All  lights  down  a  little  as  torches  are 

taken  off. 
All  lights  taken  down  towards  end  of  Act. 

Scene  II. 
Half-ambers. 

This  scene  should  be  dimly  lit. 
Lamp  at  R.  to  pick  up  Ghost  at  l. 


Begin  to  check  at  "  Here's  to  thy  health,"  and  con- 
tinue and  get  low  by  "  Flights  of  Angels  sing 
thee,  etc." 

All  up  at  Fortinbras'  entrance. 

Most  light  at  back  from,  torches. 


Note. — The   lighting  of  separate  figures  must  be 
left  to  the  skill  of  the  producer. 


\    A 


HAMLET, 


PRINCE   OF  DENMARK. 


Fig.   I. 


ACT   THE    FIRST 

SCENE    I 

Elsinore.     A    platform  before  the  castle} 

FRANCISCO  at  his  post.^     Enter  to  him   berxardo.^ 

BERNARDO.  Who  's  there  ?  * 

FRANCISCO.  Nay,  answer  me  :    stand,  and  unfold  yourself.^ 

BERNARDO.  Long  live  the  king! 

FRANCISCO.  Bernardo  ?  *' 

BERNARDO.       He. 

FRANCISCO.     You  come  most  carefully  upon  your  hour. 
BERNARDO.      'Tis  now  struck  twelve  ;    get  thee  to  bed,  Francisco. 
FRANCISCO."     For  this  relief  much  thanks  :     'tis  bitter  cold, 
And  I  am  sick  at  heart. 

BERNARDO.     Have  you  had  quiet  guard  ?  •* 

FRANCISCO. 

BERNARDO.     Well,  good  night. 
If  you  do  meet  Horatio  and  Marcellus, 
The  rivals  of  my  watch,  bid  them  make  haste. 

FRANCISCO.     I  think  I  hear  them.     Stand,  ho!  '" 

Enter  horatio  and  marcellus.  ^^ 


Not  a  mouse  stirring.'* 


Who  's  there? 


HORATIO.     Friends  to  this  ground. 


MARCELLUS. 


And  liegemen  to  the  Dane. 


[1]  The  front  of  the  uliitji-,  behirihe  ronlrum,  U 
in  nfmi-iluTkneiig.  A  faint  tie  ft  blue 
light  on  cloth  at  back  of  C.  arch.  A 
panxe  at  curtain  rine. 

[21  KK.\Nri.S('0  t*  resting  on  hin  halherit 
molionlem,  his  figure  silhoiirtted  againtt 
the  faint  light  behind  him.  lie  ulaniln 
in  the  archuay  C. 

[31  IiKKN  AKI>it  enter*  from  arrli  in  the  trail  I.. 

[4]  An  inilication  of  apprehenition  in  the 
manner  of  iiutN.vKIx)  in  renpect  of  the 
apparition  of  the  KINO  mimt  he  regit- 
tereil  from  the  outset.  IiKHNAUHo's 
■■  W'ho'n  there  !  "  should  not  be  giren 
us  an  orilinury  challenge,  but  as  thuinih 
the  uiun  had  sujierstitiotis  dread. 

[.'>1  .1  little  diiun  steps.      Halberd  louered. 

(OJ  Lifting  halberd.      IiKKN.Mtlx)   I..C. 

[7]  (.'roiling  in  front  of  UEKNAKDo  toicardii 
arch  L. 


[8]  At  rtrpi  C. 
lO]  ,1/  arch  I. 


Turning  to  nr.KNAHUo. 


FRANCISCO.     Give  you  good  night.^- 


[Idl  .1  fete  jHices  back — arm  presetded. 

[11]  From  arch  I,.     MARCKIXCS a  liltU  before 
IIOK.ITIO  and  on  his  K.  hand. 


i      [12]  Passes  in  front  of  HOBATlo  and  MAR- 
;  CELLrs  to  arch  h. 

B 


HAMLET,    PRINCE    OF   DENMARK 


Act  I 


[1]  Advancing  to  BEKXARDO. 

[2]  HORATIO  R.C.,  BERXARDO  C,  MAROELLIT  S 
L.C. 


[3]  Coming  down  stage  in  front  of  stone- 
piece  R.C. 


[4]  Sits  on  stonepiece. 

[5]  THi:RCT^uxs,goingbehindstoncj>iece,  rests 

upon  it. 
[6]  Advancing  a  pace  towards  horatio. 
[7]  Pointing  R.     Check  lights.    Spot  lime  at 

R.  arch  to  pick  up  at  L.  arch. 


[8]  From    arch 
paces. 


L.    GHOST    advances    two 


[9]  Advancing  to  BERXARdo  laying  his  hand 
on  h  u  shoulder,  horatio  rises,  backing 
a  little  R. 

[10]  BKR.VARDO  turns  and  folloios  the  direc- 
tion of  MAKCEUCS's  pointing  hand. 

[11]  All  voiccH  lowered. 


[12]  AU  keep  same  positions  ;    no  gesture 
until  the  exit  of  ghost. 


[13]  Arch  c.  to  R.  .Spot  lime  from  behind 
Traverse  F.  right,  to  pick  up  for  exit 
Lime  at  K.  arch  shuts  off. 

lli]LcavingiJ\RCELLVSandfacingjl0UAri0 
who  works  across  to  l.o.   at  ghost's 
exit,  mauceij:,us  h.c, above  berxardo 
who  is  down  stage  c.  ' 


MARCELLUS. 

Who  hath  reheved  you  ? 

FRANCISCO. 

Give  you  good  night. 

MARCELLUs.  Holla!    Bernardo! 

BERNARDO. 

What,  is  Horatio  there  } 


O,  farewell,  honest  soldier 
Bernardo  has  my  place. 

Say, 


[Exit. 


HORATIO. 

BERNARDO. 

MARCELLUS. 

BERNARDO. 

MARCELLUS. 


\ 


Sit  down  awhile 


A  piece  of  him.^ 
Welcome,  Horatio  :    welcome,  good  Marcellus.2 
What,  has  this  thing  appear 'd  again  to-night? 
I  have  seen  nothing. 
Horatio  says   'tis  but  our  fantasy. 
And  will  not  let  belief  take  hold  of  him 
Touching  this  dreaded  sight,  twice  seen  of  us  : 
Therefore  I  have  entreated  him  along 
With  us  to  watch  the  minutes  of  this  night  ; 
That  if  again  this  apparition  come, 
He  may  approve  our  eyes  and  speak  to  it. 
HORATIO.     Tush,  tush,   'twill  not  appear.^ 

BERNARDO. 

And  let  us  once  again  assail  your  ears. 
That  are  so  fortified  against  our  story. 
What  we  have  two  nights  seen. 

HORATIO.  Well,  sit  we  down,'^ 

And  let  us  hear  Bernardo  speak  of  this.'' 

BERisrARDO.6     Last  night  of  all. 
When  yond  same  star  that's  westward  from  the  pole,' 
Had  made  his  course  to  illume  that  part  of  heaven  ' 
Where  now  it  burns,  Marcellus  and  myself. 
The  bell  then  beating  one, — 

Enter  ghost. ^ 

MARCELLUS.9     Peace,  break  thee  off;  look,  where  it  comes  again !  lo 
BERNARDO.     In  the  same  figure,  like  the  king  that's  deadTl 

MARCELLUS.     Thou  art  a  scholar  ;    speak  to  it,  Horatio. 

BERNARDO.     Looks  it  not  like  the  king  .?    mark  it,  Horatio. 

HORATIO.     Most  like  :    it  harrows  me  with  fear  and  wonder. 

BERNARDO.     It  would  be  spoke  to. 

MARCELLUS.  Question  it,  Horatio. 

1- HORATIO.     What  art  thou  that  usurp'st  this  time  of  night, 
Together  with  that  fair  and  warlike  form 
In  which  the  majesty  of  buried  Denmark 
Did  sometimes  march  ?    by  heaven  I  charge  thee,  speak  ! 

MARCELLUS.     It  is  offended. 

BERNARDO.  See,  it  stalks  away  ! 

HORATIO.     Stay!    speak,  speak!     I  charge  thee,  speak! 

[Exit   GHOST.  1* 

MARCELLUS.     'Tis  gone,  and  will  not  answer. 

BERNARDO.     How  now,  Horatio!  you  tremble  and  look  pale  :  i* 
Is  not  this  something  more  than  fantasy  .? 
What  think  you  on  't  ? 

Hoj^xTio.     Before  my  God,  I  might  not  this  believe 
Without  the  sensible  and  true  avouch 
Of  mine  own  eyes. 

MARCELLUS.  Is  it  not  like  the  king  ? 

HORATIO.     As  thou  art  to  thyself  : 
Such  was  the  very  armour  he  had  on 


SCENK   I 


IIAAILKT,    PHINXE    OF    DENMARK 


When  he  the  ambitious  Norway  combated  ; 
So  frown'd  he  once,  when,   in  an  angry  parle. 
He  smote  the  sledded  Polacks  on  the  ice. 
'Tis  strange. 

MAKCi;i.uus.     Thus  twice  before,  and  jump  at  this  dead  hour. 
With  martial  stalk  hath  he  gone  by  our  watch. 

HOR.\Tio.     [In  what  particular  thought  to  work  I  know  not  ; 
But  in  the  gross  and  scope  of  my  opinion,]        _ 
This  bodes  some  strange  eruption  to  our  state.'    j| 

2  MARCELLUS.     Good  now,  sit  down,  and  tell  riTe,  he  that 
knows. 
Why  this  same  strict  and  most  observant  watch 
So  nightly  toils  the  subject  of  the  land, 
[And  why  such  daily  cast  of  brazen  cannon, 
And  foreign  mart  for  implements  of  war  ; 
Why  such  impress  of  shipwrights,  whose  sore  task 
Does  not  divide  the  Sunday  from  the  week  ; 
What  might  be  toward,  that  this  sweaty  haste 
Doth  make  the  night  joint-labourer  with  the  day  : 
Who  is  't  that  can  inform  me  ?] 

HORATIO.  That  can  I  ; 

[At  least,  the  whisper  goes  so.]     Our  last  king, 
Whose  image  even  but  now  appear 'd  to  us, 
Was,  as  you  know,  by  Fortinbras  of  Norway, 
[Thereto  prick'd  on  by  a  most  emulate  pride,] 
Dared  to  the  combat  ;    in  which  our  valiant  Hamlet — 
[For  so  this  side  of  our  known  world  esteem 'd  him — ] 
Did  slay  this  Fortinbras  ;    who,  by  a  seal'd  compact, 
[Well  ratified  by  law  and  heraldry,] 
Did  forfeit,  with  his  life,  all  those  his  lands 
Which  he  stood  seized  of,  [to  the  conqueror  : 
Against  the  which,  a  moiety  competent 
Was  gaged  by  our  king  ;    which  had  return'd 
To  the  inheritance  of  Fortinbras, 
Had  he  been  vanquisher  ;    as,  by  the  same  covenant. 
And  carriage  of  the  article  design 'd. 
His  fell  to  Hamlet.]     Now,  young  Fortinbras, 
[Of  unimproved  mettle  hot  and  full,] 
Hath  in  the  skirts  of  Norway  here  and  there 
Shark'd  up  a  list  of  lawless  resolutes, 
[For  food  and  diet,  to  some  enterprise 
That  hath  a  stomach  in  't  ;    which  is  no  other — 
As  it  doth  well  appear  unto  our  state  — 
But]  to  recover  of  us,  [by  strong  hand 
And  terms  compulsatory,]  those  foresaid  lands 
So  by  his  father  lost  :     and  this,   I  take  it. 
Is  the  main  motive  of  our  preparations, 
[The  source  of  this  our  watch  and  the  chief  head 
Of  this  post-haste  and  romage  in  the  land. 

BERNARDO.     I  think  it  be  no  other  but  e'en  so  : 
Well  may  it  sort  that  this  portentous  figure 
Comes  armed  through  our  watch  ;    so  like  the  king 
That  was  and  is  the  question  of  these  wars. 

HOR.\Tio.     A  mote  it  is  to  trouble  the  mind's  eye. 
In  the  most  high  and  palmy  state  of  Rome, 
A  little  ere  the  mightiest  Julius  fell. 
The  graves  stood  tenantless  and  the  sheeted  dead 


[II  Crotting  nioiNAano  tor. 

[2]  M.utCELLCS     eomei   a   littU   to   tlie    u. 

MiUlCGLLL'S  B.C.,         IIOKATIO         0., 

IIKKN'AKDO     L.C. 


HAMLET,    PRINCE    OF    DENMARK 


Act  I 


IlJ  From  K.  arch.  Pick  vp  with  spot  from  L. 
Tke  (JHOST  7IIOres  to  R.C.  HORATIO, 
BERNARDO  and  MAECELLUS  retreat  to  L. 
GHOST  R.C.  aboDe  stonepiece. 

[2]  HORATIO  L.c.  vp  stage.  BERX.UIDO  l. 
MARCELLUS  on     BERNAEDO's    L.    han  I 

below  him.    All  facing  ghost. 


[3]  GHOST  moves  slowly  towards  C. 

[4]  MARCELLUS  advances  to  horatio's  l, 
hand  as  he  speaks. 

[5]  MARCELLUS  makes  as  though  to  thrust  at 
the  GHOST,  it  pansen  him  and  he  fulls 
back  down  stage.  HORATIO  also  falls 
back  up  stage  to  C,  the  point  of  his 
■sword  falling  to  the  ground.  The 
GHOST  passes  to  arch  L.  and  exits. 
Spot  lime  from  R.  arch  taken  off.  Open 
lime,  set  off  L.,  between  castle  cloth  and 
Traverse  F.  comes  on,  and  GHOST 
appears  between  columns  L. 

[6]  Light  behind  gauze  l.  off,  and  light  set 
R.  between  Traverse  F.  and  castle  cloth 
comes  on.  The  appearance  of  the 
GHOST  between  columns  R.  should  be 
immediate. 

[7]  R.  lime  off. 

Note. — To  nuike  this  la.st  effect  a 
double  for  tke  GHOST  would  be 
necessari/,  who  could  be  ready 
behind  gauze  so  that  the  reappear- 
ance could  be  worked  with  rapidity. 

[8]  A  pavse. 

[9]  c.  facing  HORATIO  tvho  comes  to  R.C. 

BERNARDO   L.c. 
[10]  .4s  HORATIO  speaks  his  speech,   lights 
come  up  a  little  at  buck. 


Did  squeak  and  gibber  in  the  Roman  streets  : 
As  stars  with  trains  of  fire  and  dews  of  blood, 
Disasters  in  the  sun  ;    and  the  moist  star 
Upon  whose  influence  Neptune's  empire  stands 
Was  sick  almost  to  doomsday  with  eclipse  : 
And  even  the  like  precurse  of  fierce  events, 
As  harbingers  preceding  still  the  fates 
And  prologue  to  the  omen  coming  on. 
Have  heaven  and  earth  together  demonstrated 
Unto  our  climatures  and  countrymen. — ] 

Re-enter  ghost.i 

But  soft,  behold!    lo,  it  comes  again  ! 

I'll  cross  it,  though  it  blast  me."     Stay,  illusion! 

If  thou  hast  any  sound,  or  use  of  voice, 

Speak  to  me  : 

If  there  be  any  good  thing  to  be  done. 

That  may  to  thee  do  ease  and  grace  to  me, 

Speak  to  me  :  [Cockcrows. 

If  thou  art  privy  to  thy  country's  fate, 

Which,  happily,  foreknowing  may  avoid, 

O,  speak! 

[Or  if  thou  hast  uphoarded  in  thy  life 

Extorted  treasure  in  the  womb  of  earth. 

For  which,  they  say,  you  spirits  oft  walk  in  death. 

Speak  of  it:]  stay,  and  speak!  ^     Stop  it,  Marcellus. 

4  MARCELLUS.     Shall  I  strike  at  it  with  my  partisan  ? 

HORATIO.     Do,  if  it  will  not  stand.^ 

BERNARDO.  'Tis  here!  '' 

HORATIO.  'Tis  here!  ' 

MARCELLUS.     'Tis  gone!  ^ 
We  do  it  wrong,  being  so  majestical,^ 
To  offer  it  the  show  of  violence  ; 
For  it  is,  as  the  air,  invulnerable, 
And  our  vain  blows  malicious  mockeryi 

BERNARDO.     It  was  about  to  speak,  when  the  cock  crew. 

HORATIO. i<^     And  then  it  started  like  a  guilty  thing 
Upon  a  fearful  summons.     I  have  heard. 
The  cock,  that  is  the  trumpet  to  the  morn. 
Doth  with  his  lofty  and  shrill-sounding  throat 
Awake  the  god  of  day  ;    and,  at  his  warning. 
Whether  in  sea  or  fire,  in  earth  or  air. 
The  extravagant  and  erring  spirit  hies 
To  his  confine  ;    [and  of  the  truth  herein 
This  present  object  made  probation. 

^L\RCELLUs.     It  faded  on  the  crowing  of  the  cock. 
Some  say  that  ever  'gainst  that  season  comes 
Wherein  our  Saviour's  birth  is  celebrated. 
The  bird  of  dawning  singeth  all  night  long  : 
And  then,  they  say,  no  spirit  dares  stir  abroad  ; 
The  nights  are  wholesome  ;    then  no  planets  strike, 
No  fairy  takes,  nor  witch  hath  power  to  charm. 
So  hallow 'd  and  so  gracious  is  the  time. 

HORATIO.     So  have  I  heard  and  do  in  part  believe  it.] 
But,  look,  the  morn,  in  russet  mantle  clad,  ' 

Walks  o'er  the  dew  of  yon  high  eastward  hill  : 


Scene  II 


HAJMLET,    PRINCE    OF    DENMARK 


Break  we  our  watch  up  ;  ^  and  by  my  advice, 
Let  us  impart  what  we  have  seen  to-night 
Unto  young  Hamlet  ;    for,  upon  my  Hfe, 
This  spirit,  dumb  to  us,  will  speak  to  him. 
[Do  you  consent  we  shall  acquaint  him  with  it, 
As  needful  in  our  loves,  fitting  our  duty  ? 

MARCELLUS.     Let's  do't,  I  pray  ;    and  I  this  morning  know 
Where  we  shall  find  him  most  conveniently.] 


[1]  Moves  towards  arch  t.,  then  turns  and 
speaks  his  final  lines  to  the  others,  who 
stand  facing  him  0.     Black  out. 

Traverse  f. drawn  to  meet  C.  Lights 
full  up  in  front.  A  group  of  LORDS 
and  COURTIERS  talking  amongst  thetn- 
selres  pass  from  R.  to  L.  and  exeunt.  A 
fanfare  of  trumpets  off  R.  An  OFFICER 
at  the  head  of  several  SOLDIERS  of  the 
royal  guard  pass  across  the  stage  from 
R.  to  L.,  followed  by  attkxdants  and 
PAOES.  Then  the  KING  leading  the 
QUEE\  preceded  by  POLOXIUS  with  his 
wand  of  office  walking  backwards  in 
front  of  them.  Other  lords  and  LADIES 
follow,  and  LAERTES.  There  is  a  pause, 
and  HAMLET  in  deep  thought  crosses  the 
stage  by  himself.     Traverse  J.  opens. 


Fig.    2. 


SCENE    II 

A  room  of  state  in  the  castle. 

Enter  the  king,  queen,  hamlet,  polonius,  laertes,  lords,  ladies, 

PAGES    and   ATTENDANTS.^ 

KING.     Though  yet  of  Hamlet  our  dear  brother's  death 
The  memory  be  green,  and  that  it  us  befitted 
To  bear  our  hearts  in  grief  and  our  whole  kingdom 
To  be  contracted  in  one  brow  of  woe. 
Yet  so  far  hath  discretion  fought  with  nature 
That  we  with  wisest  sorrow  .think  on  him. 
Together  with  remembrance  of  ourselves. 
Therefore  our  sometime  sister,  now  our  queen, 
The  imperial  jointress  to  this  warlike  state. 
Have  we,  as  'twere  with  a  defeated  joy, — 
With  an  auspicious  cind  a  dropping  eye, 
With  mirth  in  funeral  and  with  dirge  in  marriage, 
Vln  equal  scale  weighing  delight  and  dole, — 
Taken  to  wife  :    nor  have  we  herein  barr'd 
Your  better  wisdoms,  which  have  freely  gone 
With  this  affair  along.     For  all,  our  thanks. 


[2]  The  order  of  entrances  is  the  same  as 
before  Traverse.  All  entering  from  the 
L.  across  rostrum.  The  group  of  LORDS 
and  COrRTIERS  down  C.  steps  to  above 
KIN'G'S  throne  R.  and  L.  SOLDIERS  down 
steps  and  divide  to  R.  and  L.  of  C.  arch. 
OFFICER  stands  on  rostrum  facing  L.,  R. 
of  c.  arch.  Trumpets  sound  L.  and 
TRUMPETERS  enter  in  file  and  stand  on 
rostrum  in  line  across  stage  back  to 
Traverse  B.  ladies  down  steps,  two 
standing  icith  group  of  lords  r.  of 
throne,  the  others  passing  behind  it 
down  stage  L.  to  head  of  QUEES'S 
couch.  Attendants  to  back  of  lords, 
heh  ind  throne,  pages  stand  in  front  of 
SOLDIERS  L.  of  C.  arch.  POLONICS,  OS 
before,  bowing  in  front  of  KING  and 
QUEEN  ;  he  stands  aside  to  L.  up  stage 
as  they  pass,  and,  lehen  the  KING  sits, 
he  approaches  the  throne  and  stands  at 
the  king's  R.  hand.  The  king  leads 
the  QUEEN  to  the  right  of  throne  ;  she 
comes  in  front  of  couch  and  reclines  ; 
ttco  ladies  from  the  head  of  the  couch 
assisting  her  and,  after  placing  cushions, 
etc.,  returning  I.  Whilst  this  is  doing 
LAERTES  joins  the  group  of  LORDS  and 
LADIES  to  the  R.  of  throne.  HAMLET 
follows,  timing  entrance  so  that  he  is 
standing  by  chair  R.C.  as  the  king  sits. 
Then  he  sits,  chair  R.C.  At  the  entrance 
of  the  KIXG  and  QUEEN,  TRUMPETERS 
sound  fanfare,  ceasing  when  the  KVSQ 
is  seated. 


^AMLET,    PRINCE    OF   DENMARK 


[1]  LAERTES  adcances. 


I2J  Coming  bi^tween  hamlet  and  roLOXics 
the  latter  gwi„o  a  little  to  the  u  ' 
LAERTES  knerh  at  the  R.  of  the  throne 


[3J  Tiehind  laertes. 


H\Ihc  KING  .-xtend^  I, u  hand,  laertfs 
ruing  bend,  oirr  it,  steps  back  turns 
on  his  R.  to  roLO.vius  and,  together 
they  go  a  pace  or  two  vp  stage 


[5]  Raising  herselj  from  her  cushions. 


Act  I 


[Now  follows,  that  you  know,  young  Fortinbras, 

Holding  a  weak  supposal  of  our  worth 

Or  thinking  by  our  late  dear  brother's 'death 

Our  state  to  be  disjoint  and  out  of  frame 

Colleagued  with  the  dream  of  his  advantage 

He  hath  not  fail'd  to  pester  us  with  message 

Importing  the  surrender  of  those  lands 

Lost  by  his  father,  with  all  bonds  of  law 

To  our  most  valiant  brother.     So  much  for  him 

Now  for  ourself  and  for  this  time  of  meeting  • 

Thus  much  the  business  is  :    we  have  here  writ 

To  Norway,  uncle  of  young  Fortinbras,— 

Who,  impotent  and  bed-rid,  scarcely  hears 

Of  this  his  nephew's  purpose,— to  suppress 

His  further  gait  herein  ;    in  that  the  levies 

The  lists  and  full  proportions,  are  all  made 

Out  of  his  subject  :    and  we  here  dispatch 

You,  good  Cornelius,  and  you,  Voltimand, 

For  bearers  of  this  greeting  to  old  Norway  • 

Giving  to  you  no  further  personal  power 

To  business  with  the  king,  more  than  the  scope 

Ut  these  delated  articles  allow. 

Farewell,  and  let  your  haste  commend  your  duty 

'^ruTduty""^  voLxnMAKD.     In  that  and  all  things  will  we  show 

Ki.NG.     We  doubt  it  nothing  :    heartily  farewell.  1 
And  now,  Laertes,!  what's  the  news  with  you  ? 
You  told  us  of  some  suit  ;    what  is  't,  Laertes  ? 
I  you  cannot  speak  of  reason  to  the  Dane 
And  lose  your  voice:    what  wouldst  thou' beg    Laertes 
That  shall  not  be  my  of^er,  not  thy  asking  .''^'  ' 

Ihe  head  is  not  more  native  to  the  heart 
The  hand  more  instrumental  to  the  mouth 
Than  IS  the  throne  of  Denmark  to  thy  father. 
What  wouldst  thou  have,  Laertes  ?1 

LAERTES.  n         J  ,        .  n 

V         1  ,  Dread  my  lord.^ 

Your  leave  and  favour  to  return  to  France  • 

From  whence  though  willingly  I  came  to  o'enmark 

To  show  my  duty  in  your  coronation. 

Yet  now,  I  must  confess,  that  duty  done 

My  thoughts  and  wishes  bend  again  toward  France, 

lAnd  bow  them  to  your  gracious  leave  and  pardon  1 

POLomus.s     He  hath,  my  lord,  wrung  from  me  my  slow  leave 
By  laboursome  petition,  and  at  last 
Upon  his  will  I  seal'd  my  hard  consent  : 
I  do  beseech  you,  give  him  leave  to  go 

A^Zl'    J^^^  *^^  ^^''  ^°"'''  ^^^'^^^  ■'    time  be  thine, 
And  thy  best  graces  spend  it  at  thy  will  4 

But  now,  my  cousin  Hamlet,  and  my  son  — 

'Jf.TV'""^-^   ^  ^^"^"  "^^'■^  ^h^"  k'"'  ^"d  less  than  kii^V 
KING.     How  is  It  that  the  clouds  still  hang  on  you  ?  —^ 

HAMLET.     Not  SO,  my  lord  ;    I  am  too  much  i'  the  suTT]  4^ 

A  ^11'' u-      """^  ^^"^i^t,  cast  thy  nighted  colour  off,      — ^  ^ 

And  let  thine  eye  look  like  a  friend  on  Denmark. 

L>o  not  for  ever  with  thy  vailed  lids 

Seek  for  thy  noble  father  in  the  dust  • 


SCEXE    II 


liA.MLKT,    PRINCE    OF    DENMARK 


Thou  know'st  'tis  common  ;    all  that  lives  must  die, 
Passing  through  nature  to  eternity. 

HA.MLi:r.     Ay,  madam,  it  is  common,    f 

QUEEN.  If  it  be, 

Why  seems  it  so  particular  with  thee  .-' 

H.'\MLEr.     Seems,  madam!  nay,  it  is  ;    I  know  not .jitttiis. 
'Tis  not  alone  my  inky  cloak,  good  mother, 
Nor  customary  suits  of  solemn  black, 
Nor  windy  suspiration  of  forced  breath, 
No,  nor  the  fruitful  river  in  the  eye. 
Nor  the  dejected   'haviour  of  the  visage, 
Together  with  all  forms,  moods,  shapes  of  grief. 
That  can  denote  me  truly  :    these  indeed  seem, 
For  they  are  actions  that  a  man  might  play  :  ■ 
But  I  have  that  within  which  passeth  show  ;    I 
These  but  the  trappings  and  the  suits  of  woe.J 

KING.     'Tis  sweet  and  commendable   in  your  nature,   Hamlet, 
To  give  these  *rnournmg  duTIesTo  your  father  : 
But,  you  must  know,  your  father  lost  a  father  ; 
That  father  lost,  lost  his,  and  the  survivor  bound 
In  filial  obligation  for  some  term 
To  do  obsequious  sorrow  :    but  to  persever 
In  obstinate  condolement  is  a  course 
Of  impious  stubbornness  :    ['tis  unmanly  grief  ; 
It  shows  a  will  most  incorrect  to  heaven, 
A  heart  unfortified,  a  mind  impatient, 
An  understanding  simple  and  unschool'd  :] 
For  what  we  know  must  be  and  is  as  common 
As  any  the  most  vulgar  thing  to  sense. 
Why  should  we  in  our  peevish  opposition 
Take  it  to  heart?     [Fie!    'tis  a  fault  to  heaven, 
A  fault  against  the  dead,  a  fault  to  nature, 
To  reason  most  absurd  ;    whose  common  theme 
Is  death  of  fathers,  and  who  still  hath  cried, 
From  the  first  corse  till  he  that  died  to-day. 
This  must  be  so.]     We  pray  you,  throw  to  earth 
This  unprevailing  woe,  and  think  of  us 
As  of  a  father  :    for  let  the  world  take  note. 
You  are  the  most  immediate  to  our  throne  ; 
And  with  no  less  nobilitj'  of  love 
Than  that  which  dearest  father  bears  his  son. 
Do  I  impart  toward  you.     For  your  intent 
Jn  going  back  to  school  in  Wittenberg, 
It  is  most  retrograde  to  our  desire  : 
And  we  beseech  you,  bend  you  to  remain 
Here,  in  the  cheer  and  comfort  of  our  eye. 
Our  chiefest  courtier,  cousin,  and  our  son. 

QUEEN. ^     Let  not  thy  mother  lose  her  prayers,  Hamlet 
I  pray  thee,  stay  with  us  ;    go  not  to  Wittenberg. 

HAMLET.-     I  shall  in  all  my  best  obey  you,  madam. 

KING."'     Why,   'tis  a  loving  and  a  fair  reply  : 
Be  as  ourself  in  Denmark.     Madam,  come  ; 
This  gentle  and  unforced  accord  of  Hamlet 
Sits  smiling  to  my  heart  :     in  grace  whereof, 
No  jocund  health  that  Denmark  drinks  to-day. 
But  the  great  cannon  to  the  clouds  shall  tell. 
And  the  king's  rouse  the  heavens  shall  bruit  again. 


( 


Ayr 


i 


( 


[1]  Ruing  and approaehiny  (>aek  of  n\HLZr'\ 
eftair. 

[2]  ninng,  with  head  bent  to  the  QCEEX. 
[3J  Rising,  hut  remaining  on  throne. 


HAMLET,    PRINCE    OF   DENMARK 


Act  I 


[1]  The  KIXO  steps  from  throne,  giving  his 
left  hand  to  the  QUEEN.  The  QTJEEN 
torns  on  her  l..,placin(jherrighthand  in 
the  king's.  They  pass  up  stage  and 
go  out  by  rostrum,  R.  Fanfare  until 
they  have  passed. 

TRUMPETERS  foUow. 

SOLDIER  by  column  of  C.  arch  L.  and 
SOLDIER  by  coltimn  of  C.  arch  R.  turn 
together  and  ascend  steps,  marching  off 
stage  by  rostrum  to  R.  followed  by  the 
others  in  like  nuinner.  LORDS,  L.iniES 
and  COURTIERS  in  informal  grouping 
follow,  some  going  to  the  R.,  some  to  the 
L. 

ATTE.VD.VNTS  exit  formally  to  R.  and 
L.  by  rostrum.  LAERTES  and  POLONIUS 
during  this  action  go  out  talking  together 
by  the  entrance  on  the  E.  pages  go 
last  by  rostrum  to  L.  HAJILET,i<)/iO  has 
remained  standing,  as  the  stage  empties 
sinks  into  his  chair. 
[2]  Looking  towards  throne. 


[3]  Starts  to  his  feet. 


[4]  Moves  a  little  to  the  R. 
(oj  Stops. 


[6]  Coming  L. 

[7]  .Stops  at  foot  of  the  Queen's  couch. 


[8]  Throwing  himself  on  the  couch,  his  face 
in  the  cushions. 

[9]  Sy  rostrum  from  L.,  horatio  descends 
the  steps  first,  coming  doion  C.  to  front 
of  HAMLET'S  chair  R.c.  lie  speaks 
when  doivn  steps.  MARCELLUS  and 
BERNARDO  come  tO  R.  up  stage.  MAR- 
CELLUS enters  on  BERNARDO'S  right  hand 
and  gets  to  his  position  in  advance  of 
BERNARDO  so  that  he  stands  farthest  R. 

[10]  A  little  pause.  HAMLET  raises  himself 
from  cushions,  turns  and  recognizes 
HORATIO.     Rises  as  he  speaks. 

[11]  flowing. 

[12]  Advances,  meeting  HORATIO  at  foot  of 
couch.  •* 

[13]  Perceiving •SiKRcr.LlXShepassesinfront 
of  HORATIO,  extends  his  hand  to  him 

[14]  Hawing  over  hand,  down  R. 

[15]  Greets  BERNARDO  whohas  come  to  back 
of  chair,  R.c. 

[16]  Returning  to  HORATIO  L.,  laying  his 
hand  on  his  shouUers. 


[17]  WiUidraws  hands. 
[18]  Turns  to  c. 


Re-speaking  earthly  thunder.     Come  away.^ 

[Exeunt  all  but  hamlet. 
HAMLET.     O,  that  this  too  too  sohd  flesh  would  melt. 

Thaw  and  resolve  itself  into  a  dewl  ""^         ~"^      '" 

Or  that  the  Everlasting  had  not  fix'd 

His  canon   'gainst  self-slaughter!     O  God!    God! 

How  weary,  stale,  flat  and  unprofitable, 

Seem  to  me  all  the  uses  of  this  world! 

Fie  on 't!    ah  fie!     'tis  an  unweeded  garden. 

That  grows  to  seed  ;    things  rank  and  gross  in  nature 

Possess  it  merely.     That  it  should  come  to  this! 

But  two  months  dead  :    nay,  not  so  much,  not  two  : 

So  excellent  a  king  ;    that  was,  to  this,^ 

Hyperion  to  a  satyr  ;    so  loving  to  my  mother 

That  he  might  not  beteem  the  winds  of  heaven 

Visit  her  face  too  roughly.     Heaven  and  earth !  ^ 

Must  I  remember  ?    why,  she  would  hang  on  him, 

As  if  increase  of  appetite  had  grown 

By  what  it  fed  on  :    and  yet,  within  a  month— 

*  Let  me  not  think  on  't — Frailty,  thy  name  is  woman — ^ 

A  little  month,  or  ere  those  shoes  were  old 

With  which  she  follow'd  my  poor  father's  body. 

Like  Niobe,  all  tears  : — why  she,  even  she — 

^O  God!    a  beast,  that  wants  discourse  of  reason, 

Would  have  mourn 'd  longer—'  married  with  my  uncle, 

My  father's  brother,  but  no  more  like  my  father 

Than  I  to  Hercules  :    within  a  month  : 

Ere  yet  the  salt  of  most  unrighteous  tears 

Had  left  the  flushing  in  her  galled  eyes, 

She  married.     [O,  most  wicked  speed,  to  post 

With  such  dexterity  to  incestuous  sheets!] 

It  is  not  nor  it  cannot  come  to  good  : 

^  But  break,  my  heart  ;    for  I  must  hold  my  tongue. 

Enter  horatio,  marcellus,  and  Bernardo.^  "~ 

HORATIO.     Hail  to  your  lordship! 

hamlet.  10  I  am  glad  to  see  you  well 

Horatio,     or  I  do  forget  myself. 

HORATIO.     The  same,  my  lord,  and  your  poor  servant  ever." 

71AMLKT.12     Sir,  my  good  friend  ;    I'll  change  that  name  with  you 
And  what  make  you  from  Wittenberg,  Horatio  >  i^ 
Marcellus  ? 

MARCELLUS.     My  good  lord— 1^ 

HAMLET.     I  am  very  glad  to  see  you.i^     Good  even,  sir. 
1"  But  what,  in  faith,  make  you  from  Wittenberg  ? 

HORATIO.     A  truant  disposition,  good  my  lord. 

HAMLET.     I  would  not  hear  your  enemy  say  so. 
Nor  shall  you  do  mine  ear  that  violence. 
To  make  it  truster  of  your  own  report 
Against  yourself  :    I  know  you  are  no  truant. 
But  what  is  your  affair  in  Elsinore  > 
We'll  teach  you  to  drink  deep  ere  you  depart. 

HORATIO.     My  lord,  I  came  to  see  your  father's  funeral. 
HAMLET.     I  pray  thee,  do  not  mock  me,   fellow-student  ;  ^^ 
I  think  it  was  to  see  my  mother's  wedding. i^ 

HORATIO.      Indeed,  my  lord,  it  follow'd  hard  upon. 


Scene  II 


HAMLET,    PRINCE    OF   DENMARK 


9 


HAMLET.     Thrift,  thrift,  Horatio!  the  funeral  baked  meats  ^ 
Did  coldly  furnish  forth  the  marriage  tables.  / 

Would  I  had  met  my  dearest  foe  in  heaven 
Or  ever  I  had  seen  that  day,   Horatio! 
My  father!— meth inks  I  see  my  father. ^ 

HORATIO.     Where,  my  lord  } 

HAMLET.  In  my  mind's  eye,  Horatio. 

HORATIO.     I  saw  him  once  ;    he  was  a  goodlyTcing. 

HAMLKT.     He  was  a  man,  take  him  for  all  in  al 


'"•J 


[1]  HKUNAKDO  joins  makcellus  down  R. 


H.AMLET. 
HORATIO. 
HAMLET. 
HORATIO. 


I  shall  not  look  upon  his  like  again. 

HORATIO.     My  lord,  I  think  I  saw  him  yesternight. 
Saw  ?    who  ? 
My  lord,  the  king,  your  father. 

The  king  my  father! 
Season  your  admiration  for  a  while 
With  an  attent  ear,  till  I  may  deliver. 
Upon  the  witness  of  these  gentlemen, 
This  marvel  to  you.- 

HAMLET.  For  God's  love,  let  me  hear. 

HORATIO.     Two  nights  together  had  these  gentlemen, 
Marcellus  and  Bernardo,  on  their  watch. 
In  the  dead  vast  and  middle  of  the  night. 
Been  thus  encounter 'd,     A  figure  like  your  father, 
Armed  at  point  exactly,  cap-a-pe. 
Appears  before  them,  and  with  solemn  march 
Goes  slow  and  stately  by  them  :    thrice  he  walk'd 
By  their  oppress 'd  and  fear-surprised  eyes, 
Within  his  truncheon's  length  ;    whilst  they,  distilled 
Almost  to  jelly  with  the  act  of  fear, 
Stand  dumb  and  speak  not  to  him.     This  to  me 
In  dreadful  secrecy  impart  they  did  ; 
And  I  with  them  the  third  night  kept  the  watch  : 
Where,  as  they  had  deliver 'd,  both  in  time. 
Form  of  the  thing,  each  word  made  true  and  good. 
The  apparition  comes  :    I  knew  your  father  ; 
These  hands  are  not  more  like. 

HAMLET.  But  where  was  this  ? 

MARCELLUS.     My  lord,  upon  the  platform  where  we  watch 'd. 

HA.MLET.     Did  you  speak  to  it  ? 

HORATIO.  "^       My  lord,  I  did  ; 

But  answer  made  it  none  :    yet  once  methought 
It  lifted  up  its  head  and  did  address 
Itself  to  motion,  like  as  it  would  speak  ;  , 

But  even  then  the  morning  cock  crew  loud. 
And  at  the  sound  it  shrunk  in  haste  away. 
And  vanish 'd  from  our  sight."* 

HAMLET.  'Tis  very  strange.' 

HORATIO.     As  I  do  live,  my  honour'd  lord,   'tis  true  ; 
And  we  did  think  it  writ  down  in  our  duty 
To  let  you  know  of  it. 

HAMLET.     Indeed,  indeed,  sirs,  but  this  troubles  me. 
Hold  you  the  watch  to-night  ? 

We  do,  my  lord. 


MARCELLUS  and  BERNARDO. 

HAMLET.     Arm'd,  say  you  ? 

MARCELLUS    ami    BCRNWRDO. 

H.-^MLET.     From  top  to  toe  .'' 

MARCELLUS   and    BERN.ARDO. 


Arm'd,  my  lord. 

My  lord,  from  head  to  foot. 


[2]  HAMLET  looks  rapidly  at  MARCELLUS  and 

BERNARDO,  then  at  HORATIO. 


[3]  Pause. 

[i]  Sinks  into  his  chair. 


10 


- ^AMLEIW^RINCE    OF   DENMARK 


[IJ  Pause. 
[2]  Rising. 


Vi]  With  a  sign  he  draws  them  near  to  him. 


[4]  HORATIO   retires    up    l.c.     MABCEirr.. 
[6]  Facing  hamlet. 


[7]  ^?ain,r  K.  co/«w„  <,/  c.  arc*. 

[8]  Zooi-,„t,  in  the  direction  of  the  throne. 
lOJ  C.  to  I. 

R    a^  n"  """^."A'S  l-  "P  ste^nf* 
K.   amj   around  her  nhouhLn,      n^i 

advance  to  r.c.  in'fr^ZtnUMlrrl 
fill  7-^i"'  /,f  "^^«*^'-^'«''-Krf"o! 
^  LiV""  *<"\"/ OPHELIA'S  Afl„rf,  i„  /.i, 

««tf /«.«ff  her.  he  draw,  her  near  him. 
[12]  Looking  up  i,uo  his  face 


totoards  IAEKTes.  '^croacA. 


Act 


HAMLET. 

HORATIO. 

HAMLET. 

HORATIO. 

HAMLET. 

HORATIO. 

HAMLET. 

HORATIO. 

HAMLET. 

HORATIO. 

HAMLET. 

HORATIO. 


[15]  Retaining  hit  position. 


Then  saw  you  not  his  face  ? 
O    yes    my  lord  ;    he  wore  his  beaver  up 
What,  look'd  he  frowningly  ?  ^' 

P^lTTZT  "°"  -42££2W  than  in  anger. 
Nay,  very  pale. 

Most  constantly/"'  '"''''  ""  '^'^  "?""  '"'"  ' 

T4.  ,j  ,  ^  would  I  had  been  there  2 

t  would  have  much  amazed  you 
Very  like,  very  like.     Stay'd  it  long.? 

M..CELL.sr  ^^RL^O.-^ltS:  Xr^^  '-'  ^   — • 

HORATIO.     Not  When  I  saw 't  ^ 

HAMLET.  „. 

HORATIO.     It  was    ;,.  T  h.  ■    ^.^'^  "^^^  grizzled,— no  ? 

A  sable  silver'd.       '  ^""  '"""  ^'  ^"  ^'^  ^^f^' 

HAMLET.  I  will  watch  to-night  ; 

Perchance  'twill  walk  again. 

HORATIO.  T 

KAMI  FT      Tf  -4.  warrant  it  will. 

HAMLET.     If  It  assume  my  noble  father's  oerson 

ind'C     ^°^Sf-S^  h^"  itself  should  gape         ' 
And  bid  me  hold  my  peace.3     I  p^ay  you  all 
f  you  have  hitherto  conceal'd  this  lig^Lt         ' 
^et  It  be  tenable  in  your  silence  still        ' 
And  whatsoever  else  shall  hap  to-night      ■ 
Give  at  an  understanding,  but  no  tongu'e  • 
will  requite  your  loves.     So,  fare  you  well  ^ 

if  :•  it"  u':^^^°^"^'   '^^^^  ^^—  -^  twelve, 
«  ALL.  Our  duty  to  your  honour 

HAMLET.     Your  loves,  as  mine  to  you  :    farewell. 

'My  father's  spirit  in  arms!  all  is  not  welf""''  ""  '"'  "^^"^"- 

Though  an  the  earth  o'erwheta  them,  to  ™nr;yas.  [£,,,, 

Enter  laertes  and  ophelia.io 

An'd''s'st'er    af  "^h^'^'H""-  ""  ^"'^'■'^'^  '^    ^^^^11  :  n 
na,  sister,  as  the  winds  give  benefit 

A^d  convoy  is  assistant,  do  not  sleep. 
But  let  me  hear  ^rom  you. 

OPHELIA.  12  rk 

L-VTTRTrc:      TT      TT      ,  •L'o  you  doubt  that  ? 

Holdtt  a  fash^ltT '';"'• ''^  ^""'"^  ''  ^^  ^-o->^^ 
u  11  a  tashion  and  a  toy  in  blood, 

A  violet  m  the  youth  of  primy  nature, 

Forward    not  permanent,  sweet,  not  lasting 

The^pe^fume  and  suppliancT^rXmlmite  f ' 

OPHELIA.     No  more  but  so  ?  i^ 

LAERTES.  r-ru-    ,      ■ 

For  nature    rr^-r^r.*-    a  lihink  it  no  more- 

ls fK  '  f  ^"<=^"t,  does  not  grow  alone 

In  thews  and  bulk,  but,  as  this  temple  waxes 
The  mward  service  of  the  mind  and  soul  ' 
Grows  wide  wi^hal.]  :".     Perhaps  he  loves  you  now 


SCENK    II 


IIAMLKT.    IMUXCK    OF    DEXMAKK 


11 


And  now  no  soil  nor  cautel  doth  besmirch 

The  virtue  of  his  will  :     but  you  must  fear, 

His  greatness  weigh 'd,  his  will  is  not  his  own  ; 

(For  he  himself  is  subject  to  his  birth  :] 

He  may  not,  as  unvalued  persons  do, 

Carve  for  himself  ;    for  on  his  chdice  depends 

The  safety  and  health  of  this  whole  state  ; 

[And  therefore  must  his  choice  be  circumscribed 

Unto  the  voice  and  yielding  of  that  body 

Whereof  he  is  the  head.     Then  if  he  says  he  loves  you, 

It  fits  your  wisdom  so  far  to  believe  it 

As  he  in  his  particular  act  and  place 

May  give  his  saying  deed  ;    which  is  no  further 

Then  the  main  voice  of  Denmark  goes  withal.] 

^  Then  weigh  what  loss  your  honour  may  sustain, 

If  with  too  credent  ear  you  list  his  songs, 

[Or  lose  your  heart,  or  your  chaste  treasure  open 

To  his  unmaster'd  importunity.] 

Fear  it,  Ophelia,  fear  it,  my  dear  sister. 

And  keep  you  in  the  rear  of  your  affection. 

Out  of  the  shot  and  danger  of  desire. 

The  chariest  maid  is  prodigal  enough. 

If  she  unmask  her  beauty  to  the  moon  : 

[Virtue  itself  'scapes  not  calumnious  strokes  : 

The  canker  galls  the  infants  of  the  spring. 

Too  oft  before  their  buttons  be  disclosed, 

And  in  the  morn  and  liquid  dew  of  youth 

Contagious  blastments  are  most  imminent. 

Be  wary  then  ;    best  safety  lies  in  fear  :  1 

Youth  to  itself  rebels,  though  none  else  near.]  / 

-  OPHELIA.     I  shall  the  effect  of  this  good  lesson  keep, 
As  watchman  to  my  heart.''     But,  good  my  brother. 
Do  not,  as  some  ungracious  pastors  do. 
Show  me  the  steep  and  thorny  way  to  heaven  ; 
Whiles,  like  a  puff'd  and  reckless  libertine, 
Himself  the  primrose  path  of  dalliance  treads, 
And  recks  not  his  own  rede. 

Enter  POLOXius."* 

L.\ERTES.  O,  fear  me  not. 

I  stay  too  long  :    but  here  my  father  comes. 
A  double  blessing  is  a  double  grace  ;  ^ 
Occasion  smiles  upon  a  second  leave. 

POLONivs.     Yet  here,  Laertes!   aboard,  aboard,  for  shame! 
The  wind  sits  in  the  shoulder  of  your  sail, 
And  you  are  stay'd  for.     There  ;    my  blessing  with  thee! 
And  these  few  precepts  in  thy  memory 
Look  thou  character.     Give  thy  thoughts  no  tongue, 
Nor  any  unproportioned  thought  his  act. 
Be  thou  familiar,  but  by  no  means  vulgar. 
Those  friends  thou  hast,  and  their  adoption  tried. 
Grapple  them  to  thy  soul  with  hoops  of  steel  ;   | 
But  do  not  dull  thy  palm  with  entertairunent 
Of  each  new-hatch 'd,  unfledg'd  comrade.     Beware 
Of  entrance  to  a  quarrel,  but  being  in. 
Bear  't  that  the  opposed  may  beware  of  thee. 
Give  every  man  thy  ear,  but  few  thy  voice  ; 


[IJ  Advancing,  h(  genUy  tiimt  her  to  him. 
She  arertt  her  face. 


[2]  An   0PHEU.1  look*  up  before  «p#ai-i»v 

LAXRTES  kisset  her. 
[3]  Passes  in  front  of  LAERTES,  toirardi  L., 

very    tlowOj.     Then     at     hfr    thought 

comet  to  her,  the  tumt  again  to  him  ; 

changing    her    manner    nnd    tpeak\t\g 

with  a  lighter  lift. 


[4]  From  h.  entrance.  Be  comet  to  potUian 
in  front  of  HAMLET'S  chair  K.C.,  no 
tcand  in  tJiU  scene.  At  LAEKTES  it 
tpeaking  OPHELIA  retires  up  to  R.  of 
throne. 

[5]  KneiU  in  front  of  POLOSICS. 


12 


HAMLET,    PRINCE    OF   DENMARK 


[1]  Raising  LAERTES  and  embracing  him 
^'^  ""f^litSf'  ""'  '^^'^raccwilh  respects 


[3]  Turninff    to    ophelu,  who 
pontton  by  the  throne. 


keeps    her 


^*^  ^'^w^V'n'  "'"^  ''""■'■"^  "'"'i'^  to  POLO- 

W  Still  by  throne. 

[7]  A  little  towards  Ophelia. 


'"^  ''QrEEvT  'tc'rr  ■''''■'''''<'  ''f^o"^of 


[lOJ  Looking  iloicn. 


Act  I 


[Arid  they  ,n  France  of  the  best  rank  and  station 
Are  of  a  most  select  and  generdus  chief  in  that  ? 
Neither  a  borrower  nor  a  lender  be  ■  -' 

Thfs  ah^^T  '""'  *^^  '^^'  °f  husbandry^ 
This  above  al   :    tojhine  ownself  be  true    ^ 

And  It  must  follo^^T^rWiiiHOHe^r 

OPJilXIA.  ,T,.      . 

And  you  yourself  shall  keep  .h":  key^Jf  "r™^  '""''■ 

LAERTES.     Farewell.4 

POLONius.     What  ]<; 'f-    noV.«r      u     /  [■E".v2/_ 

OPHELIA         Sn^nf  '    ^P^^^'^'    ^^    hath    Said    tO   yoU  ?  5 

,^..OEo."^s.   X^Verbero^bT?  ^^'^  ^^  ^^^  "^^^^ 
Given  private  time  to  you  ;    and  you  yourself 

I  f f.eCvr-rpui- r  — ~  ■■ 

Whit  is  bZ  "''  '""f^^  ^"^  J"-"  honour. 
o/hrXclo^n'tol';  ■""  '"■''  °'  '^'^  -^^^  --^  '-«- 

u=^suer^i^ruLcr^  ■-  ^  --  ^-^ 

That  you  have  U^  ih'ese 'rlf-o;  .fufpa^-^^^''  ^  ^^'^  ^ 
Which  are  not  stprlino-      -r     j  P^' 

Or     ,„„t  .0  cr?cl1he^„Jror.h'';pr  phrL?^^''^  = 
Runrung  „  thus]  -you'll  tender  me  a  fool  ' 

.n  horurable  ^^uLT'  "'  ""'  ^""^''"-^  "^  »'*  '»- 

-H^r-  A^^'  h'::h"°;;jn°"  -^^ "" "  ■■ «°  '»■  ^"  '- 

With  ataost  all'tht^hoirvows^oTtre:  '°  '"  '''''''  "^  '""' 

psJ-t^tZ-^^-Kri-w 

Be  somewhat  scanter  of  your  maiden  presence  • 
Set  your  entreatments  at  a  higher  rate  ' 

Than  a  command  to  parley.     For  Lord  Hamlet 
Believe  so  much  in  him.  that  he  is  young  ' 


SCKNK    III 


HAMLET,    rHINCE    OF    DENMARK 


13 


And  with  a  larger  tether  may  he  walk 
Than  may  be  given  you  :     in  few,  Ophelia, 
Do  not  believe  his  vows  ;    for  they  are  brokers, 
Not  of  that  dye  which  their  investments  show. 
But  mere  implorators  of  unholy  suits. 
Breathing  like  sanctified  and  pious  bawds, 
The  better  to  beguile.]     This  is  for  all  :  ^ 
I  would  not,  in  plain  terms,  from  this  time  forth, 
Have  you  so  slander  any  moment  leisure. 
As  to  give  words  or  talk  with  the  Lord  Hamlet. 
-  Look  to  't,  I  charge  you  :    come  your  ways. 
^  OPHELIA.     I  shall  obey,  my  lord. 


[Exeunt. 


SCENE    HI 

The  platform  before  the  castle* 
H.'VMLET,  HORATIO,  atid  MARCELLUS  are  discovered.'' 

HAMLET.®  The  air  bites  shrewdly  ;    it  is  very  cold. 

HORATIO.  It  is  a  nipping  and  an  eager  air. 

HAMLET.'  What  hour  now  ? 

HORATIO.  I  think  it  lacks  of  twelve. 

HAMLET.  No,  it  is  struck, 

HOR.ATIO.  Indeed  ?     I    heard   it   not  :     then    it   draws   near   the 
season 
Wherein  the  spirit  held  his  wont  to  walk. 

A  flourish  of  trumpets,   and  ordtunice  shot  off,   within. 

*  What  does  this  mean,  my  lord  ? 

'•'  HAMLKT.     The  king  doth  wake  to-night  and  takes  his  rouse, 
Keeps  Wcissail,  and  the  swaggering  up-spring  reels  ; 
And,  as  he  drains  his  draughts  of  Rhenish  down. 
The  kettle-drum  and  trumpet  thus  bray  out 
The  triumph  of  his  pledge. 

HORATIO.  Is  it  a  custom  ? 

HAMLET.     Ay,  marry  is  't  : 
But  to  my  mind,  though  I  am  native  here 
And  to  the  manner  born,  it  is  a  custom 
More  honour 'd  in  the  breach  than  the  observance. 
This  heavy-headed  revel  east  and  west 
Makes  us  traduced  and  tax'd  of  other  nations  : 
They  clepe  us  drunkards,  and  with  swinish  phrase 
Soil  our  addition  ;    and  indeed  it  takes 
From  our  achievements,  though  perform'd  at  height, 
The  pith  and  marrow  of  our  attribute.'" 
[So,  oft  it  chances  in  particular  men. 
That  for  some  vicious  mole  of  nature  in  them, 
As,  in  their  birth  -wherein  they  are  not  guilty, 
Since  nature  cannot  choose  his  origin 
By  the  o'ergrowth  of  some  complexion, 
Oft  breaking  down  the  pales  and  forts  of  reason. 
Or  by  some  habit  that  too  much  o'er-leavens 
The  form  of  plausive  manners,  that  these  men, 
Carrying,  I  say,  the  stamp  of  one  defect. 
Being  nature's  livery,  or  fortune's  star, — 


(1]  Approaching  tirtlLLIA  elo$(lii. 


[-\  Turning  toxrurdt  c.  hf  signt  to  Acr  to 

fMUH  him.     ahr  iloft  no. 
(:!1  I  p  R.C.  tuirard*  K.  enlranrf  k/ic  tiirnii 

on   her   L.    ami    inclinfn   hrr   hfad    in 

obfdiencr.     AU  lights  out.     Travrr^tJ. 

drawn.      So  light  on  'I'rarer»e. 


[i]  At  Scene  I. 

[o]  H.\MLGT,  wrapt  in  hi*  cloak,  i*  standing 
in  C.  archicay. 

H0R.\TIO  and  MARfELLls  pace 
across  the  front  of  /■logi-  frmn  K.  to  L., 
and  stop  lit  L.  entrance,  Imtking  nut. 

[0]  Oratcing  his  cloak  cloKrr. 

[7]  Ascending  step*  C. 


[8]  At   H.KMLET'S   t. 

[9]  r.  above  line  of  stonepieee. 


[10]  Toirarils  the  end  of  i-peech  HAMLET  wr 
facing  hokatIO  and  NARCELLC8. 


14 


HAMLET,    PRINCE    OF    DENMARK 


Act  I 


[1]  GHOST  advances  to  K.C.  in  straight  line 

from  entrance  R.     Lighting  as  before 

from  L.  entrance. 
[2]  Laying  his  hand  on  hamlet's  arm,  and 

indicating   u.  entrance,    hamlet    and 

HORATIO  fall  bach  a  pace. 


%% 


[3]  Making  a  gesture  with  baton,  the  ghost 
half  turns  towards  R. 


[4]  The  GHOST  again  waves  its  baton  to  the  R. 

[5]A  pace  in  the  direction  of  the  ohost. 
HORATIO  checks  hajilet  by  laying  his 
hand  detainingly  on  his  arm. 

[6]  The  ghost  moves  to  r.  a  pace  or  two, 
stops,  looks  back  at  hamlet. 


[7]  GHOST  repeals  action  with  baton. 


[8]  GHOST  to  entrance  R. 

[9]  MARCELLUS  passes  quickly,  as  he  speaks, 
to  hamlet's  r.  fie/iind  HORATIO,  maiti/i^ 
a  gesture  as  though  to  detain  hajilet. 


Their  virtues  else — be  they  as  pure  as  grace, 
As  infinite  as  man  may  undergo — 
Shall  in  the  general  censure  take  corruption 
From  that  particular  fault  :    the  dram  of  base 
Doth  all  the  noble  substance  of  worth  dout, 
To  his  own  scandal.] 

Enter  ghost,  i 

HORATIO.  Look,  my  lord  it  comes!  ^ 

HAMLET.     Angels  and  ministers  of  grace  defend  us! 
Be  thou  a  spirit  of  health  or  goblin  damn'd, 
Bring  with  thee  airs  from  heaven  or  blasts  from  hell, 
Be  thy  intents  wicked  or  charitable, 
Thou  comest  in  such  a  questionable  shape 
That  I  will  speak  to  thee  :    I'll  call  thee  Hamlet, 
King,  father,  royal  Dane  :    0,  answer  me! 
Let  me  not  burst  in  ignorance  ;    but  tell 
Why  thy  canonized  bones,  hearsed  in  death. 
Have  burst  their  cerements  ;    why  the  sepulchre. 
Wherein  we  saw  thee  quietly  inurn'd, 
Hath  oped  his  ponderous  and  marble  jaws, 
To  cast  thee  up  again.     What  may  this  mean, 
That  thou,  dead  corse,  again  in  complete  steel 
Revisit'st  thus  the  glimpses  of  the  moon. 
Making  night  hideous  ;    and  we  fools  of  nature 
So  horridly  to  shake  our  disposition 
With  thoughts  beyond  the  reaches  of  our  souls  ? 
Say,  why  is  this  ?    wherefore  ?    what  should  we  do  ? 

[ghost  beckons  hamlet.^ 

HORATIO.     It  beckons  you  to  go  away  with  it, 
As  if  it  some  impartment  did  desire 
To  you  alone. 

MARcicLLUs.     Look,  with  what  courteous  action 
It  waves  you  to  a  more  removed  ground  : 
But  do  not  go  with  it. 

HORATIO.  No,  by  no  means.  _, 

HAMLET.     It  will  not  speak  ;    then  I  will  follow  it.  / 

HORATIO.     Do  not,  my  lord. 

HAMLET.  Why,  what  should  be  the  fear  ? 

I  do  not  set  my  life  at  a  pin's  fee  ; 
And  for  my  soul,  what  can  it  do  to  that. 
Being  a  thing  immortal  as  itself  ?  ^ 
It  waves  me  forth  again  :    I'll  follow  it.^ 

HORATIO.     What  if  it  tempt  you  toward  the  flood,  my  lord,^ 
Or  to  the  dreadful  summit  of  the  cliff 
That  beetles  o'er  his  base  into  the  sea. 
And  there  assume  some  other  horrible  form. 
Which  might  deprive  your  sovereignty  of  reason,' 
And  draw  you  into  madness  ?  [think  of  it  : 
The  very  place  puts  toys  of  desperation. 
Without  more  motive,  into  every  brain 
That  looks  so  many  fathoms  to  the  sea 
And  hears  it  roar  beneath.] 

HAMLET.  It  waves  me  still. 

Go  on  ;    I'll  follow  thee.^ 

MARCELLUS.**     You  shall  not  go,  my  lord. 

HAMLET.  Hold  off  your  hands. 


Scene  IV 


HAMLET,    PRINCE    OF    DENMARK 


15 


HORATIO.     Be  ruled  ;    you  shall  not  go. 

HAMLKT.      ••"———*"  IVly  fate  cries  out, 

And  makes  each  petty  artery  in  this  body, 
As  hardy  as  the  Nemean  lion's  nerve.' 
Still  am  I  call'd.     Unhand  me,  gentlemen. - 
^  By  heaven,  I'll  make  a  ghost  of  him  that  lets  me! 
I  say,  away!     Go  on  ;    I'll  follow  thee."* 

Exiuiit  GHOST  and  ha.mlet. 

HOR.\Tio.     He  waxes  desperate  with  imagination.^ 

marcellus.^     Let's  follow  ;    'tis  not  ht  thus  to  obey  him. 

HORATIO.     Have  after.     To  what  issue  will  this  come  ?  ' 

MARCELLi's.     Something  is  rotten  in  the  state  of  Denmark,  c*^ 

HORATIO.     Heaven  will  direct  it. 


[IICIH 

[2JM^ 

[31  7  ■ 

(' 

14)  ri 
S' 

■  nvi  HOKATIO  tlill  iiMinlain 

■      M.KT. 

■  iff,  breating  from 
I  tiiij  hi»  fieord,  he 
k.     The  tico  tufii 

out.      HAMLET    tlowli/ 
;  ...   LLLl'S    and     HORATIO 
nuike  no  movement  until  U.KHhKT  ha* 
■irmf  out. 

■  after  IIAMI.KT. 
,'  a  iiMit-tiurnt  to  R. 
[7i  Uuinj  close  to  UaROKLLOS. 


MARCELLUS. 


Nay,  let's  follow  him. 

[Exeunt.'^ 


S)  Thry  go  Out  R.  ilui':y. 
lights.    Trarrrsf  J.  Ur 
front  of  Travrti-  to  ■ 
for  .Sc<nf    IV.     At 
Traverse  J.  ixarrangfi 


Alt 
P 

"9 
le 
U. 


3 


,.1 


J 


:.j._c 


i\ 


•f^. 


>.  _,W*'''^-  *"-^- 


fej-  ^;sil£^ 


Fig-  3- 


Fig.  4. 


SCENE    IV 


Another  part  of  the  platform. 

Enter  ghost  and  hamlet.' 

HAMLET.     Where  wilt  thou  lead  me  ?    speak  ;    I'll  go  no  further. 
GHOST.     Mark  me.'" 

HAMLET.  I    will. 

GHOST.  My  hour  is  almost  come, 

When  I  to  sulphurous  and  tormenting  flames 
Must  render  up  myself. 

HAMLET.  Alas,  poor  ghost!  '^ 

GHOST.     Pity  me  not,  but  lend  thy  serious  hearing 
To  what  I  shall  unfold. 

H.\MLET.  Speak  ;    I  am  bound  to  hear. 

GHOST.     So  art  thou  to  revenue,  when  thou  shalt  hear. 

HAMLET.      What  ?  . 

GHOST.     I  am  thy  father's  spirit,   j 
Doom'd  for  a  certain  term  to  walk  the  night, 
And  for  the  day  confined  to  fast  in  fires, 
Till  the  foul  crimes  done  in  my  days  of  nature 
Are  burnt  and  purged  away.     But  that  I  am  forbid 
To  tell  the  secrets  of  my  prison-house, 


[9J  r.i;  from  I,,  through  arch  to  R.O 

(.  .7.  ftopt  o4  iiAMLtrr,  icho 

folioujji,  ipeaki. 

[101  Turning  $low1y  before  tpeaking. 


[11]  At  tide  of  archtcay. 


16 


HAMLET,    PRINCE    OF   DENMARK 


Act  I 


[1]  In  grief  he  rests  his  face  on  his  arm, 
leaning  on  the  icall. 

il]  The  ivord  long-draw — tense. 


[3]  A  pace  to  the  GHOST.     With  passion, 
rapidly. 


[4]  Tvrns  more  directly  to  HAiiLET. 

Lights  commence  to  grow  slowly  at 
this  cue. 


[5]  As  HAMLET  speaks  this  line  he  turns 
down  stage  to  his  left  sufficiently  to  clear 
the  archway. 


[6]  At  R.  side  of  archway,     hamlet  below 
to  the  L.,  facing  ghost. 


f 


I  could  a  tale  unfold  whose  lightest  word 

Would  harrow  up  thy  soul,  freeze  thy  young  blood, 

Make  thy  two  eyes,  like  stars,  start  from  their  spheres, 

Thy  knotted  and  combined  locks  to  part 

And  each  particular  hair  to  stand  on  end, 

Like  quills  upon  the  fretful  porcupine  : 

But  this  eternal  blazon  must  not  be 

To  ears  of  flesh  and  blood.     List,  list,  O,  ^list! 

If  thou  didst  ever  thy  dear  father  love 

HAMLET.     O  God!  1 

GHOST.     Revenge  his  foul  and  most  unnatural  murderN 

HAMLET.     Murder!  -  ' 

GHOST.     Murder  most  foul,  as  in  the  best  it  is  ; 
But  this  most  foul,  strange  and  unnatural. 

HAMLET.^     Haste  me  to  know  't,  that  I,  with  wings  as  swift 
As  meditation  or  the  thoughts  of  love. 
May  sweep  to  my  revenge. 

GHOST.  I  find  thee  apt  ; 

[And  duller  shouldst  thou  be  than  the  fat  weed 
That  roots  itself  in  ease  on  Lethe  wharf, 
Wouldst  thou  not  stir  in  this.]     Now,  Hamlet,  hear  :  ^ 
'Tis  given  out  that,  sleeping  in  my  orchard, 
A  serpent  stung  me  ;    so  the  whole  ear  of  Denmark 
Is  by  a  forged  process  of  my  death 
Rankly  abused  :    but  know,  thou  noble  youth, 
The  serpent  that  did  sting  thy  father's  life    A 
Now  wears  his  crown.  ' 

HAMLET.  ^O  my  prophetic  soul! 

My  uncle! 

GHOST.     Ay,  that  incestuous,  that  adulterate  beast, 
With  witchcraft  of  his  wit,  with  traitorous  gifts, — 
[O  wicked  wit  and  gifts,  that  have  the  power 
So  to  seduce!] — won  to  his  shameful  lust 
The  will  of  my  most  seeming-virtuous  queen  : 
[O  Hamlet,  what  a  fa^IIing^ff^was  there! 
From  me,  whose  love  was  of  that  dignity 
That  it  went  hand  in  hand  even  with  the  vow 
I  made  to  her  in  marriage,  and  to  decline 
Upon  a  wretch  whose  natural  gifts  were  poor 
To  those  of  mine! 

But  virtue,  as  it  never  will  be  moved, 
Though  lewdness  court  it  in  a  shape  of  heaven, 
So  lust,  though  to  a  radiant  angel  link'd, 
Will  sate  itself  in  a  celestial  bed. 
And  prey  on  garbage.] 

But,  sott!  methinks  I  scent  the  morning  air  ; 
Brief  let  me  be.^     Sleeping  within  my  orchard, 
My  custom  always  of  the  afternoon. 
Upon  my  secure  hour  thy  uncle  stole, 
With  juice  of  cursed  hebenon  in  a  vial. 
And  in  the  porches  of  my  ears  did  pour 
The  leperous  distilment  ;    whose  effect 
Holds  such  an  enmity  with  blood  of  man 
That  swift  as  quicksilver  it  courses  through 
The  natural  gates  and  alleys  of  the  body, 
[And  with  a  sudden  vigour  it  doth  posset 
And  curd,  like  eager  droppings  into  milk, 


SCKNK    IV 


liA-MLET,    PRINCE    OF   DENMARK 


17 


The  thin  and  wholesome  blood  :    so  did  it  mine  ; 

And  a  most  instant  tetter  bark'd  about, 

Most  lazar-like,  with  vile  and  loathsome  crust, 

All  my  smooth  body.] 

Thus  was  I,  sleeping,  by  a  brother's  hand 

Of  life,  of  crown,  of  queen,  at  once  dispatch 'd  : 

Cut  off  even  in  the  blossoms  of  my  sin, 

Unhousel'd,  disappointed,  unanel'd, 

No  reckoning  made,  but  sent  to  my  account 

With  all  my  imperfections  on  my  head. 

HAMLET.     O,  horrible!      0,  horrible!  most  horrible! 

GHOST.     If  thou  hast  nature  in  thee,  bear  it  not  ; 
Let  not  the  royal  bed  of  Denmark  be 
A  couch  for  luxury  and  damned  incest. 
But,  howsoever  thou  pursuest  this  act. 
Taint  not  thy  mind,  nor  let  thy  soul  contrive  ^\ 
Against  thy  mother  aught  :    leave  her  to  heaven  * 
And  to  those  thorns  that  in  her  bosom  lodge, 
To  prick  and  sting  her.     Fare  thee  well  at  once!  ^ 
The  glow-worm  shows  the  matin  to  be  near, 
And   'gins  to  pale  his  uneffectual  fire  : 
Adieu,  adieu!  -     Hamjet^  remember  me.^_  [Exit. 

HAMLET.     0  all  you  host  of  heaven!     0  earth!  what  else? 
And  shall  I  couple  hell.?     O,  fie!     Hold,  hold,  my  heart  ; 
And  you,  my  sinews,  grow  not  instant  old. 
But  bear  me  stiffly  up.^     Remember  thee!  ^ 
Ay,  thou  poor  ghost,  while  memory  holds  a  seat 
In  this  distracted  globe."     Remember  thee! 
^  Yea,  from  the  table  of  my  memory 
I'll  wipe  away  all  trivial  fond  records, 
All  saws  of  books,  all  forms,  all  pressures  past, 
That  youth  and  observation  copied  there  ; 
^  And  thy  commandment  all  alone  shall  live 
Within  the  book  and  volume  of  my  brain, 
Unmix'd  with  baser  matter:    yes,  by  heaven! 
O  most  pernicious  woman ! 
O  villain,  villain,  smiling,  damned  villain! 
I*'  My  tables, — meet  it  is  I  set  it  down,ii  »^ — j     L-^ 


That  one  may  smile,  and  smile,  and  be  a  villain 
At  least  I'm  sure  it  may  be  so  in  Denmark  : 
So,  uncle,  there  you  are.     Now  to  my  word  ;^^ 
It  is  Adieu,  adieu  !    retHetnbcr  me. 
I  have  sworn  't. 

MARCELLUS   and   HORATIO 

MARCELLUS. 

HORATIO. 

HAMLET.      So  be  it!  1^ 

HORATIO  [within].     Hillo,  ho,  ho,  my  lord! 

HAMLET.     Hillo,  ho,  ho,  boy!    come,  bird,  come. 


[Wriiing.^- 


[Within.]     My  lord,  my  lord, — 
[Within.]     Lord  Hamlet,— 

[Within.]     Heaven  secure  him! 


15 


Enter  horatio  and  marcellus.^^ 

MARCELLUS.     How  is  't,  my  noble  lord  ?  ^^ 

hor.\tio.  What  news,  my  lord  ?  ^^ 

hamlet.     O,  wonderful!  ^^ 

HORATIO.  Good  my  lord,  tell  it. 

hamlet.     No  ;    you'll  reveal  it.-" 

HORATIO.     Not  I,  my  lord,  by  heaven. 


[1]  Mocen  into  arch. 


[2]  Moves  sloiehj  away  through  arch. 
[3]  This  line  long-draum. 
[4]  To  the  K. 


[5]  Up  stage  to  L.  sid€  of  arch. 
[6]  }VUh  tenderness. 


[7]  With  intensUy  coming  K.C. 
[8]  Speaking  rapidly. 


[9]  WiUi  deeper  measure. 


I      [10]  Sheathes  hix  sword. 
j      ill]  Finds  tablets. 

[12]  Ilegoestolhe  v..  side  of  arch,  resting  his 
tablets  against  the  stone. 
'      [13]  He  goes  into  the  archway  looking  in  the 
direction  the  ohost  has  taken. 


[14]  Maintaining  his  position.     Puts  away 
h  is  tabUls. 

[15]  Looking  towards  K.  down  stage. 


[16]  From  R.,  HARfKLLUS  first.  He  ad- 
vances towards  11.\MLET  to  C.  HORATIO 
to  B.C. 

[17]  Speaking  as  he  enters. 

[18]  Almost  simultaneously. 

[  19]  Crossing  in  front  of  M.^CELLCS  teho 
drops  to  his  L. 

HORATIO,     K.C.      HAMLET,     C.      MAR- 
CELLUS,  L.C. 
[20]  Looking  from  one  to  the  other. 


18 


HAMLET,    PRINCE    OF    DENMARK 


Act  I 


\1]  Breaks  off — pause. 


[2]  Crossing  to  i. 


[3]  MARCELLUS  turiis  to  HOKATio,  the  two 

standing  R.C.  together. 
[4]  Advancing  to  0. 


[5]  Turns  on  his  L.  up  to  arch. 


[6]  Coming  behind  the  two  men  and  between 
them. 


[7]  Putting  his  arms  round  their  shoulders. 
MARCELLUS  on  his  L.,  Ho  RATIO  onhis  R. 


[8]  He  draws  kis  sword. 


[9]  His  hand  to  the  SKord  blade  ;  MARCEILUS 
also  adeancs  his  hand. 


[10]  Going  to  L.  in  front  of  MJCRCEILVB,  who 
then  passes  behind  hamlet  to  his  L., 
as  IIORATIO  comes  to  his  r. 

[11]  Thri/  do  so. 


[12]  Turns  away  to  R. 


MARCELLUS.  Nor  I,  my  lord. 

HAMLET.     How  Say  you,  then  ;  would  heart  of  man  once  think  it  ?  ^ 
But  you'll  be  secret  ? 

HORATIO  and  MARCELLUS.     Ay,  by  heaven,  my  lord. 

HAMLET,     There's  ne'er  a  villain  dwelling  in  all  Denmark, 
But  he's  an  arrant  knave.'- 

HORATIO.     There  needs  no  ghost,  my  lord,  come  from  the  grave 
To  tell  us  this.^ 

HAMLET.  ^  Why,  right  ;    you  are  i'  the  right  ; 

And  so,  without  more  circumstance  at  all, 
I  hold  it  fit  that  we  shake  hands  and  part  : 
You,  as  your  business  and  desire  shall  point  you  : 
For  every  man  has  business  and  desire, 
Such  as  it  is  ;    and  for  mine  own  poor  part. 
Look  you,  I'll  go  pray.'^ 

HORATIO.     These  are  but  wild  and  whirling  words,  my  lord. 

HAMLET.     I'm  sorry  they  offend  you,  heartily  ; 
Yes,   'faith,  heartily. 

HORATIO.  There's  no  offence,  my  lord. 

HAMLET.*'     Yes,  by  Saint  Patrick,  but  there  is,  Horatio, 
And  much  offence  too.     Touching  this  vision  here, 
It  is  an  honest  ghost,  that  let  me  tell  you  : 
For  your  desire  to  know  what  is  between  us, 
O'ermaster  't  as  you  may.^     And  now,  good  friends, 
As  you  are  friends,  scholars  and  soldiers. 
Give  me  one  poor  request. 

HORATIO.     What  is  't,  my  lord  ?    we  will.  ...^ 

HAMLET.     Never  make  known  what  you  have  seen  to-night) 

HORATIO  and  MARCELLUS.     My  lord,  we  will  not.  "*^ 

HAMLET.  Nay,  but  swear  't. 

HORATIO.  In  faith, 

My  lord,  not  I. 

MARCELLUS.       Nor  I,  my  lord,  in  faith. 

HAMLET,     upon  my  sword.** 

MARCELLUS.  We  have  sworn,  my  lord,  already. 

HAMLET.     Indeed,  upon  my  sword,  indeed. 

GHOST  [beneath].     Swear. 

HAMLET.     Ah,  ha,  boy!     say'st  thou   so  ?    art  thou  there,  true- 
penny ? 
Come  on     you  hear  this  fellow  in  the  cellarage — 
Consent  to  swear. 

HORATIO.  Propose  the  oath,  my  lord.^ 

HAMLET.     Never  to  speak  of  this  that  you  have  seen, 
Swear  by  my  sword. 

GHOST  [beneath].     Swear. 

HAMLET.     Hie  et  ubique  ?   then  we'll  shift  our  ground. 
Come  hither,  gentlemen, ^"^ 

And  lay  your  hands  again  upon  my  sword  :  ^^ 
Never  to  speak  of  this  that  you  have  heard. 
Swear  by  my  sword. 

GHOST  [beneath].     Swear. 

[hamlet.     Well  said,  old  mole!    canst  work  i'  the  earth  so  fast  ? 
A  worthy  pionerl     Once  more  remove,  good  friends.] 

HORATIO.     0  day  and  night,  but  this  is  wondrous  strange!  ^^ 

hamlet.     And  therefore  as  a  stranger  give  it  welcome. 
\There  are  more  things  in  heaven  and  earth,  Horatio, 
Than  are  dreamt  of  in  your  philosophy. 


ScEMK  n' 


HAMLKT,    PHIXCE    OF    DENMARK 


1*> 


But  come  ; 

Here,  as  before, •  never,  so  help  you  mercy, 

How  strange  or  odd  soe'er  I  bear  myself, 

As  I  perchance  hereafter  shall  think  meet 

To  put  an  antic  disposition  on, 

That  you,  at  such  times  seeing  me,  never  shall. 

With  arms  encumber'd  thus,  or  this  head-shake, 

Or  by  pronouncing  of  some  doubtful  phrase, 

As   Well,  li'cll,  we  kuoiv,  or  Wc  could,  an   if  we  looiihl, 

[Or   //  we  list  to  speak,  or  There  be,  an  if  they  t>nght,\ 

Or  such  ambiguous  giving  out,  to  note 

That  you  know  aught  of  me  :    this  not  to  do. 

So  grace  and  mercy  at  your  most  need  help  you, 

Swear.- 

GnosT  [beneath].     Swear. 

HAMLET.     Rest,  rest,  perturbed  spirit!      H  hey  sivearX-^ 
men,* 
With  all  my  love  I  do  commend  me  to  you  : 
And  what  so  poor  a  man  as  Hamlet  is 
May  do,  to  express  his  love  and  friending  to  you, 
God  willing,  shall  not  lack.     Let  us  go  in  together  ;  •" 
*^  And  still  your  fingers  on  your  lips,  I  pray 
[The  time  is  out  of  Joint  :    O  cursed  spite. 
That  ever  I  was  bom  to  set  it  rightT         /  ,^Kju>i^a.o 
Nay,  come,"  let's  go  together. 


So,  gentle- 


sed  spite,!     , 


[Exeiinl. 


Curtain. 


Moven  to  c,  hoUiing    out    thr    xicord , 
MAROELLCS  to  hi*  L.,  HOIUTID  to  hin  K. 


12]  MAKOKLLrs    anil     iionATIo    toue/i    the 
gtroril. 


,.>I  HAMI.i:t 

ami   M 

t4]  ShfiiU,, 


«r„r4ttUldf.  HORATIO 
l'i>»  1/  ifi  turn. 

..r.l 


|o]  Ue  erotJiet  to  the  R. 
(B)  Turns  to  face  thrm. 


/!••  tztendu  Ilia  armf  to  iidhatio  nnd 
MAKCELLrS.  IIORATtn  cronnfn  to  hi$  If  ft 
hawl,  MAROELLUS  to  hi»  riijlil.  Ur 
luriv,  pi  icing  his  amu  around  their 
fhoutttfrs  in  affeeiion,  anil  thry  past 
out  It. 


20 


HAMLET,    PRINCE    OF    DENMARK 


Act  II 


[1]  Same  as  Act  I,  Scene  II. 

[2]  POLOXIUS  R.C.     RKYNALDO   standing  a 
few  paces  aicay  and  beloiv  him. 

13]  [landing  them. 

[i]  Bowing  as  he  takes  them. 

[5]  Approaching  KEY'S  A.LDO  and  tapping  his 
arm. 


ACT   THE   SECOND 
SCENE   I 

A   room  of  state  in  the  castle.^ 
poLONius  and  reynaldo,  discovered.^ 

poLONius.     Give  him  this  money  and  these  notes,  Reynaldo.^ 

RKYNALDO.     I  will,  my  lord.* 

POLONIUS.     You  shall  do  marvellous  wisely,  good  Reynaldo,^ 
Before  you  visit  him,  to  make  inquire 
Of  his  behaviour. 

REYNALDO.  My  lord,  I  did  intend  it. 

[ POLONIUS.     Marry,  well  said  ;    very  well  said.     Look  you,  sir. 
Inquire  me  first  what  Danskers  are  in  Paris  ; 
And  how,  and  who,  what  means,  and  where  they  keep, 
What  company,  at  what  expense  ;    and  finding 
By  this  encompassment  and  drift  of  question 
That  they  do  know  my  son,  come  you  more  nearer 
Than  your  particular  demands  will  touch  it  : 
Take  you,  as  'twere,  some  distant  knowledge  of  him  ; 
As  thus,  /  know  his  father  and  his  friends, 
And  in  part  him  :    do  you  mark  this,  Reynaldo  } 

REYNALDO.      Ay,  Very  well,  my  lord. 

POLONIUS.     And  in  part  him  ;    but,  you  may  say,  not  well : 
But,  if  't  be  he  I  mean,  he's  very  wild  ; 
Addicted  so  and  so  :    and  there  put  on  him 
What  forgeries  you  please  ;    marry,  none  so  rank 
As  may  dishonour  him  ;    take  heed  of  that  ; 
But,  sir,  such  wanton,  wild  and  usual  slips 
As  are  companions  noted  and  most  known 
To  youth  and  liberty. 

REYNALDO.  As  gaming,  my  lord. 

POLONIUS.     Ay,  or  drinking,  fencing,  swearing,  quarrelling, 
Drabbing  :    you  may  go  so  far. 

REYNALDO.     My  lord,  that  would  dishonour  him. 

POLONiu.s.     'Faith,  no  ;    as  you  may  season  it  in  the  charge. 
You  must  not  put  another  scandal  on  him, 
That  he  is  open  to  incontinency  ; 

That's  not  my  meaning  :    but  breathe  his  faults  so  quaintly 
That  they  may  seem  the  taints  of  liberty. 
The  flash  and  outbreak  of  a  fiery  mind, 
A  savageness  in  unreclaimed  blood. 
Of  general  assault. 

REYNALDO.  But,  my  good  lord, — 

POLONIUS.     Wherefore  should  you  do  this  ? 

REYNALDO.  Ay,  my  lord, 

I  would  know  that. 

POLONIUS.  Marry,  sir,  here's  my  drift  ; 

And,  I  believe,  it  is  a  fetch  of  wit : 
You  laying  these  slight  sullies  on  my  son. 
As   'twere  a  thing  a  little  soil'd  i'  the  working, 
Mark  you. 

Your  party  in  converse,  him  you  would  sound, 
Having  ever  seen  in  the  prenominate  crimes 


SCKNE    I 


HAMLET,    PllIXCE    OF    DENMARK 


•Jl 


The  youth  you  breathe  of  guilty,  be  assured 
He  closes  with  you  in  this  consequence  ; 
Good  sir,   or  so,  or  fyund.   or  ^ciitlnriin. 
According  to  the  phrase  or  the  addition 
Of  man  and  country. 

REVNALDo.  Very  good,  my  lord. 

POLONius.  And  then,  sir,  does  he  this  -he  does  -what  was  I  about 
to  say  ?  By  the  mass,  I  was  about  to  say  something  :  where  did  I 
leave  ? 

REVN.\LDO.     At  closes   in   the   cun.\tqut  net ,   at   jiutui   or   so,    and 

gentleman. 
POLONIUS.     At  closes  in  the  consequence,  ay,  marry  ; 
He  closes  thus  :     /  know  the  gentleman  ; 
I  saw  hi»i  yesterday,  or  t'other  day, 

Or  then,  or  then;    with  such,  or  such;    and,  as  you  sav. 
There  was  a'  gaming;    there  o'ertook  in's  rouse; 
There  falling  out  at  tennis :    or  perchance, 
/  saw  him  enter  such  a  house  of  sale. 
Videlicet,  a  brothel,  or  so  forth. 
See  you  how  ; 

Your  bait  of  falsehood  takes  this  carp  of  truth  : 
And  thus  do  we  of  wisdom  and  of  reach, 
With  windlasses  and  with  assays  of  bias, 
«  By  indirections  find  directions  out  : 
So  by  my  former  lecture  and  advice, 
Shall  you  my  son.     You  have  me,  have  you  not  ? 
REYNALDO.     My  lord.  I  have. 

God  be  wi'  you  ;    fare  you  well. 
Good  my  lord!] 
Observe  his  inclination  in  yourself.* 
I  shall,  my  lord. 
And  let  him  ply  his  music. 


POLONIUS. 

REYNALDO. 

POLONIUS. 

REYNALDO. 

POLONIUS. 

REYNALDO. 

POLONIUS. 


Farewell!  ' 


Well,  my  lord. 

[Exit  ri:ynaldo. 


Enter  Ophelia.^ 


How  now,  Ophelia!    what's  the  matter  ? 

OPHELIA.     O,  my  lord,  my  lord,  I  have  been  so  affrighted! 

POLONIUS.     With  what,  i'  the  name  of  God  ? 

OPHELIA.*     My  lord,  as  I  was  sewing  in  my  chamber, 
Lord  Hamlet,  with  his  doublet  all  unbraced  ; 
No  hat  upon  his  head  ;    his  stockings  foul'd, 
Ungarter'd,  and  down-gyved  to  his  ancle  ; 
Pale  as  his  shirt  ;    his  knees  knocking  each  other  ; 
And  with  a  look  so  piteous  in  purport 
As  if  he  had  been  loosed  out  of  hell 
To  speak  of  horrors, — he  comes  before  me. 

POLONIUS.     Mad  for  thy  love  ? 

OPHELIA.  My  lord,   I   do  not  know  ; 

But  truly,  I  do  fear  it. 

POLONIUS.  What  said  he  ? 

OPHELi.\.     He  took  me  by  the  wrist  and  held  me  hard  ; 
Then  goes  he  to  the  length  of  all  his  arm  ; 
And,  with  his  other  hand  thus  o'er  his  brow, 
He  falls  to  such  perusal  of  my  face 
As  he  would  draw  it.     Long  stay'd  he  so  ; 
At  last,  a  little  shaking  of  mine  arm 


II]    n  Uh   iiplijted  fiunff. 


[2]  REYS.\Ll><i     boirt    loir,   tiirnt     up     L.C. 

behind  thruiif  to  /■iilranc  L.,<tt  tctiieh 

he  boira  ayuin  brfof  trit. 
[3)  From  R.  on  rottrum  nhi-  coinff  t/nirkly 

and  exeiledly  doicn  C.  ftfpt.to  p<h,i>nius 

on  hit  L.  n«  Ac  is morirnj lofk.fnlrnnef. 


(4)  C.     PoLONirs  B.C. 


22 


HAMLET,    PRINCE    OF    DENMARK 


Act  II 


[1]  Turning  and  moving  to  R. 
[ii]  Returning. 


[3]  Moves  towards  K.  entrance. 
[4]  Standing  above  entrance. 


[5]  OPHELIA  crosses  him  and  goes  out  first. 

[6J  ^1  moment's  pause.    Trumpets  off  L. 

[7]  SOLDIERS  enter  by  rostrum  from  L.,  and 
form  on  each  side  of  c.  arch  in  line 
up  and  down  aluge.  The  KING  and 
QCEKX  enter,  (;UEEX  on  KING'S  L. 
hand,  lie  passes  her  to  her  chair  L. 
of  throne  and  then  seats  himself. 
.SeveralCOVKTiKMSandtwo  lords  follow 
behind  the  KING,  two  LADIES  behind 
the  QUEEN.  LORDS  to  R.  and  L.  of 
throne.  LADIES  behind  queen's  chair. 
All,  but  the  LORD  ivho  toJces  position  on 
K.  of  throne .  (joiny  behind  it  to  places. 
After  the  KING  is  seated  ROSENCRANTZ 
and  guili)ENST?;rn  come  down  c. 
steps,  follo)rrd  b;/  several  ATTENDANTS, 
who  stand  at  back  L.  KOSENCRANTZ 
and  (;i'ii.iii;nsterx  adioncr  and  kneel. 


[S]  Soldiers  exeunt  as  rosexcuantz  and 
GDiLDEN'srEiiN  hnecl. 

[9]  rosencrantz   and  ouildensterx  rise 
an  the  KING  niolions  them. 


And  thrice  his  head  thus  waving  up  and  down, 
He  raised  a  sigh  so  piteous  and  profound 
As  it  did  seem  to  shatter  all  his  bulk 
And  end  his  being  :    that  done,  he  lets  me  go  : 
And,  with  his  head  over  his  shoulder  turn'd. 
He  seem'd  to  find  his  way  without  his  eyes  ; 
For  out  o'  doors  he  went  without  their  helps, 
And,  to  the  last,  bended  their  light  on  me. 

poLONius.     Come,  go  with  me  •  ^  I  will  go  seek  the  king. 
This  is  the  very  ecstasy  of  love,'-  j 
Whose  violent  property  fordoes  itself 
And  leads  the  will  to  desperate  undertakings 
As  oft  as  any  passion  under  heaven 
That  does  afflict  our  natures.     I  am  sorry. 
What,  have  you  given  him  any  hard  words  of  late  ? 

OPHELIA.     No,  my  good  lord,  but,  as  you  did  command, 
I  did  repel  his  letters  and  denied 
His  access  to  me. 

POLONIUS.  That  hath  made  him  mad. 

I  am  sorry  that  with  better  heed  and  judgement 
I  had  not  quoted  him  :     I  fear'd  he  did  but  trifle. 
And  meant  to  wreck  thee  ;    [but,  beshrew  my  jealousy! 
By  heaven,  it  is  as  proper  to  our  age        \ 
To  cast  beyond  ourselves  in  our  opinions,  \ 
As  it  is  common  for  the  younger  sort 
To  lack  discretion.^]     Come,  [go  we  to  the  king  :] 
This  must  be  known  ;    which,  being  kept  close,  might  move  * 
More  grief  to  hide  than  hate  to  utter  love. 
Come.^  [Exeunt.'' 

Enter  soldiers,  king,  queen,  several  courtiers,  lords,  ladies, 

ROSENCRANTZ,    GUILDENSTERN   AND    ATTENDANTS. '^ 

^  KING.     Welcome,  dear  Rosencrantz  and  Guildenstern ! 
Moreover  that  we  much  did  long  to  see  you. 
The  need  we  have  to  use  you  did  provoke 
Our  hasty  sending.''     Something  have  you  heard 
Of  Hamlet's  transformation  ;    [so  call  it, 
Sith  nor  the  exterior  nor  the  inward  man 
Resembles  that  it  was.]     What  it  should  be, 
v,More  than  his  father's  death,  that  thus  hath  put  him 
So  much  from  the  understanding  of  himself, 
I  cannot  dream  of  :    I  entreat  you  both, 
[That,  being  of  so  young  days  brought  up  with  him, 
And  sith  so  neighbour'd  to  his  youth  and  haviour,] 
That  you  vouchsafe  your  rest  here  in  our  court 
Some  little  time  :    so  by  your  companies 
To  draw  him  on  to  pleasures,  and  to  gather. 
So  much  as  from  occasion  you  may  glean. 
Whether  aught,  to  us  unknown,  afflicts  him  thus, 
That,  open'd,  lies  within  our  remedy. 

QUEEN.     Good  gentlemen,  he  hath  much  talk'd  of  you  ; 
And  sure  I  am  two  men  there  are  not  living 
To  whom  he  more  adheres.     If  it  will  please  you 
To  show  us  so  much  gentry  and  good  will 
As  to  expend  your  time  with  us  awhile. 
For  the  supply  and  profit  of  our  hope. 


Scene  I 


iia.mli:t,  princk  of  denmauk 


23 


Your  visitation  shall  receive  such  thanks 
As  fits  a  king's  remembrance. 

KOsicNCKAMZ.  l>oth  your  majesties 

Might,  by  the  sovereign  power  you  have  of  us, 
Put  your  dread  pleasures  more  into  command 
Than  to  entreaty. 

GUii.ni;NsTi;KN.      But  we  both  obey, 
And  here  give  up  ourselves,  in  the  full  bent 
To  lay  our  service  freely  at  your  feet, 
To  be  commanded. 

KING.     Thanks,  Rosencrantz  and  gentle  Guildenstern. 

QUEEN.     Thanks,  Guildenstern  and  gentle  Rosencrantz  : 
And  I  beseech  you  instantly  to  visit 
My  too  much  changed  son.     Go,  some  of  you, 
And  bring  these  gentlemen  where  Hamlet  is.'^ 

[guildenstern.     Heavens  make  our  presence  and  our  practices 
Pleasant  and  helpful  to  him. 

yuEEN.  Ay,  amen!] 

Exeunt  rosencr.\ntz,  guildenstern,  and  sonic  .\ttend.\nts. 

Enter  polonius.^ 

POLONius.     [The  ambassadors  from  Norway,  my  good  lord. 
Are  joyfully  return 'd. 

KING.     Thou  still  hast  been  the  father  of  good  news. 

POLONIUS.     Have  I,  my  lord  ?     I  assure  my  good  liege, 
I  hold  my  duty,  as  I  hold  my  soul, 
Both  to  my  God  and  to  my  gracious  king  : 
And  I  do  think,  or  else  this  brain  of  mine 
Hunts  not  the  trail  of  policy  so  sure  j 

.As  it  hath  used  to  do.]     My  lord,  I  do  think  that  I  have  found* 
\The  very  cause  of  Hamlet's  lunacy. 

KING.     O,  speak  of  that  ;    that  do  I  long  to  hear. 

[roLONius.     Give  first  admittance  to  the  ambassadors  ; 
My  news  shall  be  the  fruit  to  that  great  feast. 

KING.     Thyself  do  grace  to  them,  and  bring  them  in. 

[Exit    POLONIUS. 

He  tells  me,  my  dear  Gertrude,  he  hath  found 

The  head  and  source  of  all  your  son's  distemper.  1 

OUEEN.     I  doubt  it  is  no  other  but  the  main  S 
His  father's  death,  and  our  o'erhasty  marriage.    ) 

KING.     Well,  we  shall  sift  him. 

Re-enter  polonius,  with  voltj.mand  and  couNiLRb. 

Welcome,  my  good  friends! 
Say,  Voltimand,  what  from  our  brother  Norway  .'' 

voltimand.     Most  fair  return  of  greetings  and  desires. 
Upon  our  first,  he  sent  out  to  suppress 

His  nephew's  levies  ;    which  to  him  appear'd  i 

To  be  a  preparation   'gainst  the  Polack  ;  I 

But,  better  look'd  into,  he  truly  found  i 

It  was  against  your  highness  ;    whereat  grieved,  ! 

That  so  his  sickness,  age  and  impotence  I 

Was  falsely  borne  in  hand,  sends  out  arrests 
On  Fortinbras  ;    which  he,  in  brief,  obeys  ; 
Receives  rebuke  from  Norway,  and  in  fine 
Makes  vow  before  his  uncle  never  more 
To  give  the  assay  of  arms  against  your  majesty.  I 

•  Note.— The  words  "My  lord,  I  do  think"  would  naturally  be  omitted  in  using  the  full  text. 


[1]  Two  .KTXr.Si>\\  i>  i»i-  '  -i;is  L.  Of 

C.  arch  and  aiiait  1  •  rz  and 

OfILI>KNST»:UN,     t<7lO    how    tO 

the  Kl.SO  and  giKKX  and  jnttn  up  0. 
and  (10  otit  fty  ni^trum  to  u.,  follotffd 
by  attindantf. 


[2\Ffom  R.  entrance,  carryimj  uand.  Ad- 
rancinij  to  front  of  throne,  hi-  bows  and 
Kpeaku  tcilh  windy  importance.  He 
fioldf  a  letter  in  hi*  hand. 


24 


HAMLET,   PRINCE    OF   DENMARK 


Act  II 


[Giving  a  paper. 


Whereon  old  Norway,  overcome  with  joy, 
Gives  him  three  thousand  crowns  in  annual  fee, 
And  his  commission  to  employ  those  soldiers, 
So  levied  as  before,  against  the  Polack  : 
With  an  entreaty,  herein  further  shown, 
That  it  might  please  you  to  give  quiet  pass 
Through  your  dominions  for  this  enterprise. 
On  such  regards  of  safety  and  allowance 
As  therein  are  set  down. 

KING.  It  likes  us  well  ; 

And  at  our  more  consider 'd  time  we'll  read, 
Answer,  and  think  upon  this  business. 
Meantime  v/e  thank  you  for  your  well-took  labour  : 
Go  to  your  rest  ;    at  night  we'll  feast  together  : 
Most  welcome  home! 

[Exeunt  voLTiMAXD  and  Cornelius. 

POLONius.  This  business  is  well  ended.] 

My  liege,  and  madam,  to  expostulate 
V/hat  majesty  should  be,  what  duty  is, 
Why  day  is  day,  night  night,  and  time  is  time, 
Were  nothing  but  to  waste  night,  day  and  time. 
Therefore,  since  brevity  is  the  soul  of  wit,    ( 
And  tediousness  the  limbs  and  outv/ard  flourishes, 
I  will  be  brief  :    your  noble  son  is  mad  : 
Mad  call  I  it  ;    forPto^eHne" lirue  madness. 
What  is  't  but.  to  be  nothing  else  but  mad  ? 
But  let  that  go. 

QUEEN.  More  matter,  with  less  art.  ^ 

POLONIUS.     Madam,  I  swear  I  use  no  art  at  all. 
That  he  is  mad,   'tis  true  :     'tis  true  'tis  pity  ; 
And  pity  'tis   'tis  true  :    a  foolish  figure  ; 
But  farewell  it,  for  I  will  use  no  art. 
Mad  let  us  grant  him,  then  :     and  now  remains 
That  we  find  out  the  cause  of  this  effect, 
Or  rather  say,  the  cause  of  this  defect. 
For  this  effect  defective  comes  by  cause  : 
Thus  it  remains,  and  the  remainder  thus. 
Perpend. 

I  have  a  daughter — have  while  she  is  mine — 
Who,  in  her  duty  and  obedience,  mark. 

Hath  given  me  this  :    now  gather,  and  surmise.  ^ 

To  the  celestial  and  my  soul's  idol,  the  most  beautified  Ophelia,- 
That's  an  ill  phrase,  a  vile    phrase  ;    beautified    is    a    vile   phrase  : 
but  you  shall  hear.     Thus  :  [Reads. 

In  her  excellent  white  bosom,  these,  etc. 

QUEEN.     Came  this  from  Hamlet  to  her  ? 

POLONIUS.     Good  madam,  stay  awhile,  I  will  be  faithful. 

[Reads. 
Doubt  thou  the  stars  are  fire; 

Doubt  that  the  sun  doth  move; 
Doubt  truth  to  be  a  liar; 
But  never  doubt  I  love. 

O  dear  Ophelia,  I  am  ill  at  these  numbers;   I  have  not  art  to  reckon 
my  groans:    but  that  I  love  thee  best,  0  most  best,  believe  it.     Adieu. 

Thine    everyuore,    most    dear    lady,    whilst    this 
machine  is  to  him,  hamlet. 


[Reads. 


SCKXE    I 


HAMLKT,    PRINCE    OF    DENMARK 


This,  in  obedience,  hath  my  daughter  shown  me, 
And  more  above,  hath  his  solicitings. 
As  they  fell  out  by  time,  by  means  and  place, 
All  given  to  mine  ear. 

KING.  But  how  hath  she 

Received  his  love  ? 

roLONius.  What  do  you  think  of  me  ? 

KING.     As  of  a  man  faithful  and  honourable. 

POLONius.     I    would    fain    prove    so.      But     what     might     you 
think, 
[When  I  had  seen  this  hot  love  on  the  wing — 
As  I  perceived  it,  I  must  tell  you  that, 
Before  my  daughter  told  me  -  what  might  you, 
Or  my  dear  majesty  your  queen  here,  think,] 
If  I  had  play'd  the  desk  or  table-book, 
Or  given  my  heart  a  winking,  mute  and  dumb, 
Or  look'd  upon  this  love  with  idle  sight  ; 
What  might  you  think  ?     No,  I  went  round  to  work, 
And  my  young  mistress  thus  I  did  bespeak  : 
Lord  Hamlet  is  a  prince,  out  of  thy  star; 
This  must  not  be:    and  then  I  precepts  gave  her, 
That  she  should  lock  herself  from  his  resort. 
Admit  no  messengers,  receive  no  tokens. 
Which  done,  she  took  the  fruits  of  my  advice  ; 
And  he,  repulsed     a  short  tale  to  make — ■ 
Fell  into  a  sadness,  then  into  a  fast, 
Thence  to  a  watch,  thence  into  a  weakness, 
Thence  to  a  lightness,  and,  by  this  declension, 
Into  the  madness  wherein  now  he  raves, 
And  all  we  mourn  for. 

KING,  Do  you  think   'tis  this  ? 

QUEEN.     It  may  be,  very  likely. 

POLONIUS.     Hath  there  been  such  a  time     I'd  fain  know  that — 
That  I  have  positively  said  ' 7 /s  so. 
When  it  proved  otherwise  ? 

KING.  Not  that  I  know. 

POLONIUS  [pointing  to  his  head  and  shoulder  .     Take  this  from  this, 
if  it  be  otherwise  : 
[If  circumstances  lead  me,  I  will  find 
Where  truth  is  hid,  though  it  were  hid  indeed 
Within  the  centre]. 

KING.  How  may  we  try  it  further  ? 

POLONIUS.     You  know,  sometimes  he  walks  four  hours  together 
Here  in  the  lobby.* 

QULE.N.  So  he  does  indeed. 

POLONIUS.     At  such  a  time  I'll  loose  my  daughter  to  him  : 
Be  you  and  I  behind  an  arras  then  ; 
Mark  the  encounter  :     if  he  love  her  not 
And  be  not  from  his  reason  fall'n  thereon, 
Let  me  be  no  assistant  for  a  state, 
But  keep  a  farm  and  carters. 

KING.  We  will  try  it. 

QUEEN.     But,    look,     where     sadly     the     poor     wretch     comes 
reading. 

POLONiu.=:.     Away,  I  do  beesech  you,  both  away  : 
I'll  board  him  presently.     O,  give  me  leave  :  - 

'^Exeunt  king,  queen,  and  attendants. 


fU  Pointing  C.  to  R. 

■1\  I n  entreaty  to  tht  y^v         '  -    -     fakini 

tite    yrEKN'>    ho'  I    I'-r 

quicklv  to  R.  fxU.  ;  ..  ,  rnuiU'j 
bu  all.  P0I.0SIC8  tlept  back  at  Kl.so 
ritfii. 

Thf  Kisr,  and  QrKKV  jxttf  in  front 

of   him.      //••    ('""    turnt  and    uthfra 

the  ttrfi  '  '• 
the  L.\I  : 

fhair,  nui  i  /•  ■--  ••■-- 

him,  finall'/. '  "'>"••  '»  I'-.. 
turning  "«   II  v 


!* 


=^=r 


26 


HAMLET,    PRINCE    OF    DENMARK 


Act  II 


[1]  HAMLET /ro?«  R.  On  rostrum  to  C.  Looks 
up  from  his  book  as  POLOxius  addresses 
him. 


[2]  HAMLKT  descends  steps  and  stands  c. 
pOLOXius  R.c,  below  him. 

[3]  HAMLET  turns  away  a  little  to  L.C. 


[4]  Turning  abruptly  to  POLONIUS. 


[5]  To  L.  resuming  book. 

[6]  POLOxiTJS  a  little  away  to  r. 


{7]  Towards  hamlet. 


{8]  Coming  L.C.  pointing  to  the  page  of  book. 


[9J  Up  stage  C. 
[10]  Giving  to  R. 


[11]  Towards  entrance  R. 
[12]  At  entrance.    Boivs. 

[13]  Facing  voLoyivs  from  his  position  vp 
stage. 


[14]  Boivs  again.  lie  is  a  little  away  from 
the  rntrance  and  as  rosencrantz  and 
GUILDENSTERN  appear  he  steps  back 
above  it  tnakvig  way  for  them.  They 
jHiMs  him  to  R.C. 

[15]  HAMLET  crosses  to  L.C.  to  the  throne. 


[16]  GtJILDENSTERX  is  above  ROSENCRANTZ. 

[17]  Both  make  obeisance  to  HAMLET. 
[18]  Throwinfi  his  book  on  the  throne,  and 

adeancimi  to  meet  them  c. 
[19]  He  (7rccf(.ui-lLDENSTERN-,M7/ot>«  trifle 

in  advance  o/rOsexcraxtz,  and  passes 

him    to    ROSENCRANTZ,    falling   thus 

between  them. 


Enter  hamlet,  reading.'^ 

How  does  my  good  Lord  Hamlet  } 

HAMLKT.     Well,  God-a-mercy. 

POLONIUS.     Do  you  know  me,  my  lord  .? 

HAMLET.     Excellent  well  ;    you  are  a  fishmonger.- 

POLONius.     Not  I,  my  lord.  ^ 

HAMLET.     Then  I  would  you  were  so  honest  a  man.^ 

POLONIUS.     Honest,  my  lord!  " 

HAMLET.  Ay,  sir  ;  to  be  honest,  as  this  world  goes,  is  to  be  one 
man  picked  out  of  ten  thousand. 

POLONIUS.     That's  very  true,  my  lord. 

HAMLET.  For  if  the  sun  breed  maggots  in  a  dead  dog,  being  a  god 
kissing  carrion, ^^ — Have  you  a  daughter  ? 

POLONIUS.     I  have,  my  lord. 

HAMLET.  Let  her  not  walk  i'  the  sun  :  conception  is  a  blessing  : 
but  not  as  your  daughter  may  conceive.     Friend,  look  to  't.^ 

POLONIUS.  Hov/sayyouby  that  ? '^  [Aside.]  Still  harping  on  my 
daughter  :  yet  he  knew  me  not  at  first  ;  he  said  I  was  a  fishmonger  : 
he  is  far  gone,  far  gone  :  and  truly  in  my  youth  I  suffered  much 
extremity  for  love  ;  very  near  this.  I'll  speak  to  him  again." — What 
do  you  read,  my  lord  ? 

HAMLET.     Words,  words,  words. 

POLONIUS.     What  is  the  matter,  my  lord  } 

HAMLET.     Between  who  } 

POLONIUS.     I  mean,  the  matter  that  you  read,  my  lord. 

HAMLET.     Slanders,  sir  :  ^  for  the  satirical  rogue  says  here  that  old 

men  have  grey  beards,  that  their  faces  are  wrinkled,  their  eyes  purging 

"thick  amber  and  plum-tree  gum  and  that  they  have  a  plentiful  lack 

of  wit,  together  with  most  weak  hams  :   all  which,  sir,  though  I  most 

powerfully  and  potently  believe,  yet  I  hold  it  not  honesty  to  have  it 

thus  set  down,  for  yourself,  sir,  should  be  old  as  I  am,  if  like  a  crab 

you  could  go  backward.^ 

/*  POLONIUS  [aside].^^    Though  this  be  madness,  yet  there  is  method 

I  in  't.     Will  you  walk  out  of  the  air,  my  lord  ? 

HAMLET.     Into  my  grave. 

POLONIUS.  Indeed,  that  is  out  o' the  air.  [Aside.l  How  pregnant 
sometimes  his  replies  are!  [a  happiness  that  often  madness  hits  on, 
which  reason  and  sanity  could  not  so  prosperously  be  delivered  of.] 
I  will  leave  him,  and  suddenly  contrive  the  means  of  meeting  between 
him  and  my  daughter. ^^  My  honourable  lord,  I  will  most  humbly  take 
my  leave  of  you.^'-  ' — ^ 

HAMLET.  1^  You  Cannot,  sir,  take  from  me  any  thing  that  I  will] 
more  willingly  part  withal  :  except  my  life,  except  my  life,  except  myi 
life.  ' 

POLONIUS.     Fare  you  well,  my  lord.^^ 

HAMLET.     These  tedious  old  fools!  ^^ 

Enter  rosencrantz  and  guildenstern. 

POLONIUS.     You  go  to  seek  the  Lord  Hamlet  ;    there  he  is. 
rosencrantz  [to  POLONIUS].     God  save  you,  sir! 

[Exit    POLONIUS. 

GUILDENSTERN.     My  honoured  lord!  i*^ 
ROSENCRANTZ.     My  most  dear  lord!  ^^ 

HAMLET. IS    My  excellent  good  friends!  ^^    How  dost  thou,  Guilden- 
stern ?     Ah,  Rosencrantz!     Good  lads,  how  do  ye  both  .? 
ROSENCRANTZ.     As  the  indifferent  children  of  the  earth. 


SCEXE    I 


HAMLKT,    IMtlNCE    OF    DENMARK 


27 


GuiLDHNSTERN.     Happy,  in  that  we  are  not  over-happy  ; 
On  fortune's  cap  we  are  not  the  very  button. 

HAMLKT.     Nor  the  soles  of  her  shoe  ? 

ROSENCRANTZ.     Neither,  my  lord. 

HAMLKT.  [Then  you  live  about  her  waist,  or  in  the  middle  of  her 
favours  ? 

GuiLDENSTERN.     'Faith,  her  privates  we. 

HAMLET.  In  the  secret  parts  of  fortune  ?  O,  most  true  ;  she  is  a 
strumpet.]     What's  the  news  ? 

ROSENCRANTZ.     None,  my  lord,  but  that  the  world's  grown  honest. 

H.wiLET.  Then  is  doomsday  near  :  but  your  news  is  not  true. 
Let  me  question  more  in  particular  :  what  have  you,  my  good  friends, 
deserved  at  the  hands  of  fortune,  that  she  sends  you  to  prison 
hither  ?  » 

GUILDENSTERN.     Prison,  my  lord! 

H.\MLET.     Denmark  's  a  prison. 

[rosencrant/.     Then  is  the  world  one. 

HAMLiCT.  A  goodly  one  ;  in  which  there  are  many  confines,  wards 
and  dungeons,  Denmark  being  one  o'  the  worst.] 

rosen'crantz.     We  think  not  so,  my  lord. 

HAMLi:  r.  Why,  then,  'tis  none  to  you  ;  for  there  is  nothing  either 
good  or  bad,  but  thinking  makes  it  so  :  ^    to  me  it  is  a  prison. 

ROSENCRANTZ.  Why  then,  your  gmbitipa  makes  it  one  ;  'tis  too 
narrow  for  your  mind.  ~~" 

HAMLET.  O  God,  I  could  be  bounded  in  a  nut-shell  and  count 
myself  a  king  of  infinite  space,  were  it  not  that  I  have  bad  dreams. 

GUILDENSTERN.  Which  dreams  indeed  are  ambition,  for  the  very 
substance  of  the  ambitious  is  merely  the  shadow  of  a  dream. 

HAMLEi.     A  dream  itself  is  but  a  shadow. 

[ROSENCRANTZ.  Truly,  and  I  hold  ambition  of  so  airy  and  light  a 
quality  that  it  is  but  a  shadow's  shadow. 

H.\MLET.  Then  are  our  beggars  bodies,  and  our  monarchs  and 
outstretched  heroes  the  beggars'  shadows.  Shall  we  to  the  court  .'' 
for,  by  my  fay,   I  cannot  reason. 

ROSENCRANTZ  and  GUILDENSTERN.     We'll  Wait  upon  you. 

HAMLKT.  No  such  matter  :  I  will  not  sort  you  with  the  rest  of  my 
servants,  for,  to  speak  to  you  like  an  honest  man,  I  am  most  dreadfully 
attended.]  -  But,  in  the  beaten  way  of  friendship,  what  make  you  at 
Elsinore  ? 

ROSENc  R.\NT/.     To  visit  you,  my  lord  ;    no  other  occasion. 

HAMLi-.T.  Beggar  that  I  am,  I  am  even  poor  in  thanks  ;  but  I 
thank  you  :  [and  sure,  dear  friends,  my  thanks  are  too  dear  a  half- 
penny.]    Were  you  not  sent  for  ?     Is  it  your  own  inclining  ? Is  it  a 

free  visitation  ?     Come,  deal  justly  with  me  :     come,  come  ;    nay, 
speaic. 

GUILDENSTERN.     What  should  we  say,  my  lord  ? 

HAMLET.  Why,  any  thing,  but  to  the  purpose.  You  were  sent  for  ; 
and  there  is  a  kind  of  confession  in  your  looks  which  your  modesties 
have  not  craft  enough  to  colour  :  I  know  the  good  king  and  queen  have 
sent  for  you. 

ROSENCRANTZ.     To  what  end,  my  lord  ? 

HAMLET.  That  you  must  teach  me.  But  let  me  conjure  you,  by 
the  rights  of  our  fellowship,  by  the  consonancy  of  our  youth,  [by  the 
obligation  of  our  ever-preserved  love,  and  by  what  more  dear  a  better 
proposer  could  charge  you  withal,]  be  even  and  direct  with  me,  whether 
you  were  sent  for,  or  no  ? 

ROSENCRANTZ    [tO   GUILDENSTERN].      What   Say   yOU  ?  ' 


) 


[1]  I'lutsf  ;  he  goet  tothetlironf.ftanding  in 
front  of  it. 


(i- 


[2]  Changing  hir   manner  and  turning  to 
thfm  again. 

ihmlet,  l.c.    ouilde.nsterx,  b.c. 
rii»i:m-I!antz.  u. 


[3]  Turning  to  GriLDE.vsTEEX. 


28 


HAMLET,    PRINCE    OF   DENMARK 


Act  II 


[11  Adruncing  a  step, 
above  him,  to  l.o. 


ROSEXCRANTZ    gctS 


[2]  Going  up  to  c.  arch,    guildesstekn" 
to  R.  turning  to  face  hamlet,     hamlet 

up    C.      ROSEVCRANTZ   L.C.      GCILDEX- 
STERX,   R. 


[3]  Coming  down  stage. 


[i\  I'lin/e,^'  tucket  sounded  off  stage  R. 


HAMLET.  Nay,  then,  I  have  an  eye  of  you. — If  you  love  me,  hold 
not  off. 

GUiLDENSTERN.  My  lord,  we  were  sent  for.^ 
--  HAMLET.  I  will  tell  you  why  ;  so  shall  my  anticipation  prevent 
your  discovery,  and  your  secrecy  to  the  king  and  queen  moult  no 
feather.  I  have  of  late — but  wherefore  I  knew  not — lost  all  my  mirth, 
forgone  all  custom  of  exercises  ;  and  indeed  it  goes  so  heavily  with 
my  disposition  that  this  goodly  frame,  the  earth,  seems  to  me  a  sterile 
promontory,  this  most  excellent  canopy,  the  air,  look  you,  this  brave  - 
o'erhanging  firmament,  this  majestical  roof  fretted  with  golden  fire, 
why,  it  appears  no  other  thing  to  me  than  a  foul  and  pestilent  con- 
gregation of  vapours.  What  a  piece  of  work  is  a  man!  how  noble 
in  reason !  how  infinite  in  faculty !  in  form  and  moving  hov/  express 
and  admirable!  in  action  how  like  an  angel!  in  apprehension  how 
like  a  god!  the  beauty  of  the  world!  the  paragon  of  animals!  And 
yet,  to  me,  what  is  this  quintessence  of  dust  ?  man  delights  not  me  : 
no,  nor  woman  neither,  though  by  your  smiling  you  seem  to  say  so. 

ROSENCRANTZ.     My  lord,  there  was  no  such  stuff  in  my  thoughts. 

HAMLET.  Why  did  you  laugh  then,  when  I  said  man  delights  not 
me  ? 

ROSENCRANTz.  To  think,  my  lord,  if  you  delight  not  in  man,  what 
lenten  entertainment  the  players  shall  receive  from  you  ;  we  coted 
them  on  the  way  ;   and  hither  are  they  coming,  to  offer  you  service. 

HAMLET.  He  that  plays  the  king  shall  be  welcome  ;  his  majesty 
shall  have  tribute  of  me  ;  the  adventurous  knight  shall  use  his  foil 
and  target  ;  the  lover  shall  not  sigh  gratis  ;  [the  humorous  man  shall 
end  his  part  in  peace  ;  the  clown  shall  make  those  laugh  whose  lungs 
are  tickled  o'  the  sere  ;  and  the  lady  shall  say  her  mind  freely,  or 
the  blank  verse  shall  halt  for  't.J     What  players  are  they  ?  ^ 

ROSENCRANTZ.  Even  those  you  were  wont  to  take  delight  in,  the 
tragedians  of  the  city."* 

[hamlet.  How  chances  it  they  travel  }  their  residence,  both  in 
reputation  and  profit,  was  better  both  ways. 

ROSENCRANTZ.  I  think  their  inhibition  comes  by  the  means  of  the 
late  innovation. 

hamlet.  Do  they  hold  the  same  estimation  they  did  when  I  was 
in  the  city  7    are  they  so  followed  ? 

ROSENCRANTZ..     No,  indeed,  are  they  not. 

hamlet.     How  comes  it  ?    do  they  grow  rusty  ? 

ROSENCRANTZ.  Nay,  their  endeavour  keeps  in  the  wonted  pace  : 
but  there  is,  sir,  an  aiery  of  children,  little  eyases,  that  cry  out  on  the 
top  of  question,  and  are  most  tyrannically  clapp'd  for  't  :  these  are 
now  the  fashion,  and  so  berattle  the  common  stages — so  they  call  them 
— that  many  wearing  rapiers  are  afraid  of  goose-quills  and  dare  scarce 
come  thither. 

hamli;t.  What,  are  they  children  ?  who  maintains  them  ?  how 
are  they  escoted  ?  Will  they  pursue  the  quality  no  longer  than  they 
can  sing  ?  will  they  not  say  afterwards,  if  they  should  grow  themselves 
to  common  players — as  it  is  most  like,  if  their  means  are  no  better — 
their  writers  do  them  wrong,  to  make  them  exclaim  against  their  own 
succession  ? 

ROSENCRANTZ.  'Faith,  there  has  been  much  to  do  on  both  sides  ; 
and  the  nation  holds  it  no  sin  to  tarre  them  to  controversy  :  there 
was,  for  a  while,  no  money  bid  for  argument,  unless  the  poet  and  the 
player  went  to  cuffs  in  the  question. 

hamlet.     Is  't  possible  ? 

GuiLDENSTERN.     O,  there  has  been  much  throwing  about  of  brains. 


Scene  I 


1I\.MFJ:T,    I'HIXCE    OF    DKXMARK 


29 


HAMLET.     Do  the  boys  carry  it  away  ? 

ROSENCRANT2.  Ay,  that  they  do,  my  lord  ;  Hercules  and  his  load 
too. 

HAMLET.  It  is  not  Very  strange  ;  for  mine  uncle  is  king  of  Denmark, 
and  those  that  would  make  mows  at  him  while  my  father  lived,  give 
twenty,  forty,  fifty,  an  hundred  ducats  a-piece  for  his  picture  in  little. 
'Sblood,  there  is  something  in  this  more  than  natural,  if  philosophy 
could  find  it  out.] 

GUILDENSTERX.     There  are  the  players. 

HAMLKT.'  Gentlemen,  you  are  welcome  to  Elsinore.  Your  hands, 
[come  then  :  the  appurtenance  of  welcome  is  fashion  and  ceremony  : 
let  me  comply  with  you  in  this  garb,  lest  my  extent  to  the  players, 
which,  I  tell  you,  must  show  fairly  outward,  should  more  appear  like 
entertainment  than  yours.]  You  are  welcome  :  but  my  uncle-father 
and  aunt-mother  are  deceived. 

GUILDENSTERN.     In  what,  my  dear  lord  ? 

HAMLET.     I   am  but  mad  north-north-west 
southerly  I  know  a  hawk  from  a  hernshaw. 

poLONius  [off].     Well  be  with  you,  gentlemen!  - 

HAMLET.  Hark  you,  Guildenstern  ;  and  you  too  :  ^[at  each  ear 
a  hearer  :]  *  that  great  baby  you  see  there  is  not  yet  out  of  his  swad- 
dling-clouts.^ 

[roslnxrantz.  Happily  he's  the  second  time  come  to  them  ;  for 
they  say  an  old  man  is  twice  a  child.] 

hamlet.  I  will  prophesy  he  comes  to  tell  me  of  the  players  ; 
mark   it. 


when  the  wind   is^ 


n 


You  say  right,  sir  :    o' 
POLONius.     My  lord, 


Re-enhr  polonius.* 

Monday  morning  ;    'twas  so  indeed. 
I  have  news  to  tell  you. 

When  Roscius  was 


hamlet.     My  lord,  I  have  news  to  tell  you. 
an  actor  in  Rome, 

POLONIUS.     The  actors  are  come  hither,  my  lord. 

hamlet.     Buz,  buz! 

POLONIUS.     Upon  mine  honour, — 

hamlet.      Then  came  each  actor  on  his  ass, — ' 

POLONIUS.^  The  best  actors  in  the  world,  either  for  tragedy, 
comedy,  history,  pastoral,  pastoral-comical,  historical-pastoral, 
tragical-historical,  tragical-comical-historical-pastoral,  scene  indivi- 
dable,  or  poem  unlimited  :  Seneca  cannot  be  too  heavy,  nor  Plautus 
too  light.     [For  the  law  of  writ  and  the  liberty,  these  are  the  only  men.] 

HAMLET.     O  Ji I'hihah,  jud^c  uf  Isyacl,  what  a  treasure  hadst  thou! 

POLONIUS.     What  a  treasure  had  he,  my  lord  } 

HAMLET.      Why, 


.l.j..;.  .  ,.. 
l  ■  I   ■•  -  I  I  1 

,H     I..,  I' 

lie  /xj 


mill    lillL- 

hytlif  handt 

...   ./  .,    „, 


['Z^Al  the  souhJ  oj  POLOSids'a  t-oiee,  UAHtiir 
turmi  up  to  L.  of  c.  arch,  looking  off 
itage  to  K. 

(31  To  KO^r      ;         / 

[41  Imiicai  IL'S,  off. 

'.'>]  Ol-aDL.-..  .....  .  ,..i--<    <' '.-   '■.i;» 

K.,  up  sUvii   to  I'-  iiij 

off.     110SV.SCU.K\  :  ,  ■■!'■. 


[6\  POLO.siCS  COIIW.H  to  c.  0/1  rattruni  from 
the  B. 


[7]  Mocet  dotrn  rtage  to  near  throne,  L.O. 

[S]  POLOMCS   d'fcendi   the   ttrpi    C.    at   he 
tpeaks  and  foUoxca  iiaMLKT. 


One  fair  daughter,  and  no  more, 
The  which  he  lovid  passing  well. 

POLONIUS  [aside^.     Still  on  my  daughter." 

HAMLET.     [Am  I  not  i'  the  right,  old  Jephthah  } 

POLONIUS.     If  you  call  me  Jephthah,  my  lord,  I  have  a  daughter 

that  I  love  passing  well. 

HAMLET.     Nay,  that  follows  not. 
POLONIUS.     What  follows,  then,  my  lord  } 
HAMLET.      Why, 

As  by  lot,  God  wot, 

and  then,  you  know. 


[0]  Goea  to  B.C.  n*  PL.\YKn.>i  enter. 


30 


HAMLET,    PRINCE    OF    DENMARK 


Act  II 


[1]  From  thew.  on  rostrum.  AstheVLkYBRS 
enter  eose.vcraxtz  and  gcildensterx 
drop  clown  to  above  throne,  first 
PLAYER  and  PLAYER  QUEE.v  utand  c. 
on  roilrmn,  ot'i'^i'.'s  to  the  R. 


[2]  Goinfj  to  steps  C. 

[3]  To  FIRST  PLAVEP,,  taling  Mm  hy  the 

hand  rind  cauaing  him  to  descend  tteps. 
[4]  FIRST  PLAYER  qets  to  position  below  R. 

column  of  c.  arch. 
[5]  Causing    player    queen    to    advance 

down  steps. 

[6]  PLATER  QUEEN-  tO  FIRST  PLATER.      The 

Others  follow  and  form  group  up  stage, 
R.C. 
[7]  Crosses  as  he  speaks  in  the  direction  of 
the  QUEEN'S  chair. 

[8]  FIRST   PLAYER  tO  0. 

[9]  Turning  to  FIRST  PLATER. 


[10]  Turns   L.  in  thoiujM,  in  front   of  the 
queen's  chair. 


[11]  Turns  facing  plater  ns  the  words  come 
to  him. 


fl2]  lie  seats  himself  in  the  QUEEN'S  chtii,- 
and  with  a   wave  of  the  hand  drair 
ROSENCR.ANTZ  and  OUrLDENSTERN  ne>i i 
him.     Thetj  stand  at  the  hack  of  t/f 
chair. 


It  came  to  pass,  as  most  like  it  was, — 

the  first  row  of  the  pious  chanson  will  show  you  more  ;  for  look, 
where  my  abridgement  comes.] 

Enter  four  or  five  players.^ 

-  You  are  welcome,  masters  ;  welcome,  all.  [I  am  glad  to  see  thee 
well.  Welcome,  good  friends.]  "^  O,  my  old  friend!  thy  face  is 
valanced  since  I  saw  thee  last :  comest  thou  to  beard  me  in  Denmark  ?,* 
■'  What,  my  young  lady  and  mistress !  By  'r  lady,  your  ladyship  is 
nearer  to  heaven  than  when  I  saw  you  last,  by  the  altitude  of  a  chopine. 
[Pray  God,  your  voice,  like  a  piece  of  uncurrent  gold,  be  not  cracked 
within  the  ring.]  Masters,  you  are  all  welcome.*^  We'll  e'en  to  't 
like  French  falconers,  fly  at  any  thing  we  see  :  we'll  have  a  speech 
straight :  come,  give  us  a  taste  ''  of  your  quality  ;  come,  a  passionate 
speech. 

FIRST  PLAYER.     What  speech,  my  lord  ?  ^ 

HAMLET.^  I  heard  thee  speak  me  a  speech  once,  but  it  was  never 
acted  ;  or,  if  it  was,  not  above  once  ;  for  the  play,  I  remember, 
pleased  not  the  million  ;  'twas  caviare  to  the  general  :  but  it  was 
— [as  I  received  it,  and  others,  whose  judgements  in  such  matters 
cried  in  the  top  of  mine] — an  excellent  play  [well  digested  in  the  scenes, 
set  down  with  as  much  modesty  as  cunning.  I  remember,  one  said 
there  were  no  sallets  in  the  lines  to  make  the  matter  savoury, 
nor  no  matter  in  the  phrase  that  might  indict  the  author  of  affecta- 
tion ;  but  called  it  an  honest  method,  as  wholesome  as  sweet,  and  by 
very  much  more  handsome  than  fine].  One  speech  in  it  I  chiefly  loved  : 
'twas  -Eneas'  tale  to  Dido  ;  [and  thereabout  of  it  especially,  where 
he  speaks  ot  mam  s  slaughter  :]  if  it  live  in  your  m.emory,  begin  at 
this  line  :     let  me  see,  let  me  see — ^^ 

The  rugged  Pyrrhus,  like  the  Hyrcanian  beast, — 

it  is  not  so  : — it  begins  with  Pyrrhus  : — 

^1  The  rugged  Pyrrhus,  he  whose  sable  arms, 

Black  as  his  purpose,  did  the  night  resemble 

When  he  lay  couched  in  the  ominous  horse, 

[Hath  now  this  dread  and  black  complexion  smear' d 

With  heraldry  more  dismal;  head  to  foot 

Now  is  he  total  gules;    horridly  trick' d 

With  blood  of  fathers,  mothers,  daughters,  sons, 

Baked  and  impasted  with  the  parching  streets. 

That  lend  a  tyrannous  and  damned  light 

To  their  lord's  murder :    roasted  in  wrath  and  fire. 

And  thus  o^-stzea ~wtth  coagulate  gore.l 

With  eyes  like  carbuncles,  the  hellish  Pyrrhus 

Old  grandsire  Priam  seeks. 

So,  proceed  you.^^ 

poLONius.  'Fore  God,  my  lord,  well  spoken,  with  good  accent  and 
good  discretion. 

FIRST  PLAYER.  Anon  he  finds  him 

Striking  too  short  at  Greeks;    his  antique  sword, 

Rebellious  to  his  arm,  lies  where  it  falls. 

Repugnant  to  command :    unequal  match'd, 

Pyrrhus  at  Priam  drives;    in  rage  strikes  wide; 

But  with  the  whiff  and  wind  of  his  fell  sword 
fT^e  unnervid  father  falls.     [Then  senseless  Ilium, 


Scene  I 


HAMLET,    l»UlNtE    OF    DENMAliK 


31 


Seeming  to  feel  this  blow,  with  flaming  top 
Stoops  to  his  base,  and  with  a  hideous  crash 
Takes  prisoner  Pyrrhus'  ear :   for,  lo  I  his  sword. 
Which  was  declining  on  the  milky  head 
Of  reverend  Priam,  seem'd  i'  the  air  to  stick  : 
So,  as  a  painted  tyrant,  Pyrrhus  stood. 
And  like  a  neutral  to  his  will  and  matter. 
Did  nothing.'l 

But,  as  we  often  see,  against  some  storm, 
A  silence  in  the  heavens,  the  rack  stand  still. 
The  bold  winds  speechless  and  the  orb  below 
As  hush  as  death,  anon  the  dreadful  thunder 
Doth  rend  the  region,  so,  after  Pyrrhus'  pause. 
Aroused  v(fi^!a>ice  sets  him  new  a-work : 
And  never  did  the  Cyclops'  hammers  fall 
On  Mars's  armour,  forged  for  proof  eterne. 
With  less  remorse  than  Pyrrhus'  bleeding  sword 
Now  falls  on  Priam. 

Out,  out,  thou  strumpet.   Fortune  I     [All  you  gods. 
In  general  synod,  take  away  her  power; 
Break  all  the  spokes  and  fellies  from  her  wheel. 
And  bowl  the  routid  nave  down  the  hill  of  heaven, 
As  low  as  to  the  fiends  !] 
POLONius.     This  is  too  long. 

HAMLET.  It  shall  be  the  barber's,  with  your  beard.  Prithee,  say 
on  :  he's  for  a  jig  or  a  tale  of  bawdry,  or  he  sleeps  :  say  on  :  come 
to  Hecuba. 

FIRST  PLAYER.     But  who,  O,  who  had  seen  the  mobled  queen — 
HAMLET.     The  mobled  queen  ? 
POLONIUS.     That's  good  ;    mobled  queen  is  good. 
FIRST  PLAYER.     RuH  barefoot  up  and  down,  threatening  the  flames 
With  bisson  rheum ;    a  clout  upon  that  head 
Where  late  the  diadem  stood,  and  for  a  robe, 
[About  her  lank  and  all  o'er-teemid  loins.l 
A  blanket,  in  the  alarm  of  fear  caught  up; 
Who  thts  had  seen,  with  tongue  in  venom  steep'd, 
'Gainst  Fortune's  state  would  treason  have  pronounced: 
But  if  the  gods  themselves  did  see  her  then 
When  she  saw  Pyrrhus  make  malicious  sport 
In  mincing  with  his  sword  her  husband's  limbs. 
The  instant  burst  of  clamour  that  she  made, 
[Unless  things  mortal  move  them  not  at  a//,] 
Would  have  made  milch  the  burning  eyes  of  heaven, 
And  passion  in  the  gods. 

POLONIUS.  Look,  whether  he  has  not  turned  his  colour  and  has 
tears  in  's  eyes.     Pray  you,  no  more.^ 

JiAMLET.-  'Tis  well  ;  I'll  have  thee  speak  out  the  rest  soon.^ 
Good  my  lord,  will  you  see  the  players  well  bestowed  ?  Do  you  hear, 
let  them  be  well  used  ;  for  they  are  the  abstract  and  brief  chronicles 
of  the  time  :  after  your  death  you  were  better  have  a  bad  epitaph  than 
their  ill  report  while  you  live. 

POLONIUS.     My  lord,  I  will  use  them  according  to  their  desert. 
HAMLET.     God's  bodykins,  man,  much  better  :    use  every  man  after 
his  desert,  and  who  should  'scape  whipping  ?     Use  them  after  your 
own  honour  and  dignity  :    the  less  they  deserve,  the  more  merit  is  in 
your  bounty.     Take  them  in. 
POLONIUS.     Come,  sirs.^ 


[1]  WUh     n     nwi-fitunt     of    expo'l 'tlalion 

loicardx  FIR.ST  I'L.WKB. 
[2]  Risiny,  and  (uimncing  to  FIRST  PLAYER, 

C. 
[3J  To  POLOSru.S  a»  first  PLAYKR  mating 

(Nuance  to  KAXLET  rfjoitu  the  group 

lip  ftage,  R.r.      HAMLET  kfpt  p^iiition 


[4]  Tie  goes  to  above  entrance  R.,  and  ng- 
nifies  that  the  PLATERS  shall  pass  out . 


32 


HAMLET,    PRINCE    OF    DENMARK 


Act  II 


[1]  The  PLAYERS  go,  but  hamlet  stays  the 
FIKST  with  a  gesture,  and  he  comes  to 
him  c. 


[2]  I'LAVER    bows    low    to    HAMLET,    goci    tO 

entrance    K.    a7id    bows    again    before 

going, 
ii]  Turning  to  kosencraxtz  and  guilder- 

STER.v,  ivho  have   come  to   below   the 

QUEEN'S  chair  L. 
[4]  Advancing   to   c,    bowing   to    HAMLET 

and  passing  to   C.   steps  followed  by 

GUILDENSTERN,  who  also  bows.    They 

go  out  R.  by  rostrum. 
{5]  At  R.  column  ofc.  arch  watching  them  go. 
16]  To  C.  OJ  stage. 


17]  He  paunes.  Goes  slowly  to  the  L.  and 
sits  in  the  QUEEN'S  chair  facing  L. 
down  stage. 

[8]  Resuming  irith  intensity,  but  in  lower 
strain. 


[91  Pause — springing  to  his  feet,  his  voiet- 
rising  as  he  paces  to  R. 


[10]  /"  passion  he  crosses  tothrone — speaking 
with  violence  and  threatening  gesture 
to  the  place  of  the  KINO. 


[11]  After  a  pause,  in  bitter  self-contempt. 


HAMLET.  Follow  him,  friends  :  we'll  hear  a  play  to-morrow. ^ 
[Exit  POLONius  with  all  the  players  but  the  First.]  Dost  thou  hear 
me,  old  friend  ;    can  you  play  the  Murder  oLGonzago  ? 

FIRST  PLAYER.     Ay,  my  lord. 

HAMLET.  We'll  ha  't  to-morrow  night.  You  could,  for  a  need,^ 
study  a  speech  of  some  dozen  or  sixteen  lines,  which  I  would  set  j 
down  and  insert  in  't,  could  you  not  ?  I 

FIRST  PLAYER.     Ay,  my  lord.  -^ 

HAMLET.  Very  well.  Follow  that  lord  ;  and  look  you  mock  him 
not.^  [Exit  FIRST  PLAYER. l""^  My  good  friends,  I'll  leave  you  till 
night :    you  are  welcome  to  Elsinore. 

ROSENCRANTZ.     Good  my  lord!  ^ 


HAMLET.     Ay,   so,   God  be  wi'   ye  ;     [Exeunt 


[12]  Crossing  to  C. 


GUiLDENSTERN.]     Now  I  am  alone.^  -^ 

0,  what  a  rogue  and  peasant  slave  am  I!  ^ 

Is  it  not  monstrous  that  this  player  here,^ 
But  in  a  fiction,  in  a  dream  of  passion, 
Could  force  his  soul  so  to  his  own  conceit 
That  from  her  working  all  his  visage  wann'd, 
Tears  in  his  eyes,  distraction  in  's  aspect, 
A  broken  voice,  and  his  whole  function  suiting 
With  forms  to  his  conceit?    and  all  for  nothing! 
For  Hecuba! 

What's  Hecuba  to  him,  or  he  to  Hecuba, 
That  he  should  weep  for  her  ?     What  would  he  do, 
Had  he  the  motive  and  the  cue  for  passion 
That  I  have  ?     He  would  drown  the  stage  with  tears 
And  cleave  the  general  ear  with  horrid  speech, 
Make  mad  the  guilty  and  appal  the  free, 
Confound  the  ignorant,  and  amaze  indeed 
The  very  faculties  of  eyes  and  ears.' 
8  Yet  I, 

A  dull  and  muddy-mettled  rascal,  peak, 
Like  John-a-dreams,  unpregnant  of  my  cause, 
And  can  say  nothing  ;    no,  not  for  a  king. 
Upon  whose  property  and  most  dear  life 
A  damn'd  defeat  was  made.     ^  Am  I  a  coward  ? 
Who  calls  me  villain  ?    breaks  my  pate  across  ? 
[Plucks  off  my  beard,  and  blows  it  in  my  face  ?] 
Tweaks  me  by  the  nose  ?    gives  me  the  lie  i'  the  throat, 
As  deep  as  to  the  lungs  ?    who  does  me  this  ? 
Ha! 

'Swounds,  I  should  take  it  :    for  it  cannot  be 
But  I  am  pigeon-liver'd  and  lack  gall 
To  make  oppression  bitter,^''  or  ere  this 
I  should  have  fatted  all  the  region  kites 
With  this  slave's  offal  :    bloody,  bawdy  villain! 
Remorseless,  treacherous,  lecherous,  kindless  villain! 
0,  vengeance! 

^1  Why,  what  an  ass  am  I !     This  is  most  brave, 
That  I,  the  son  of  a  dear  father  murder'd. 
Prompted  to  my  revenge  by  heaven  and  hell, 
Must,  like  a  whore,  unpack  my  heart  with  words. 
And  fall  a-cursing,  like  a  very  drab, 
A  scullion! 

Fie  upon  't  !  foh  !  ^^     About,  my  brain!    I  have  heard 
That  guilty  creatures  sitting  at  a  play 


ROSENCRANTZ  and 


Scene  I 


HAMLET,    PRINCE    OF    DENMARK 


33 


Have  by  the  very  cunning  of  the  scene 

Been  struck  so  to  the  soul  that  presently 

They  have  proclaim 'd  their  malefactions  ; 

For  murder,  though  it  have  no  tongue,  will  speak 

With  most  miraculous  organ.'     I'll  have  these  players 

Play  something  like  the  murder  of  my  father 

Before  mine  uncle  :  -    I'll  observe  his  looks  ;     . 

I'll  tent  him  to  the  quick  :     if  he  but  blench,    J 

I  know  my  course.''     The  spirit  that  I  have  seei 


seen  "A 


^ay  be  the  devil  :    and  the  devil  hath  pov/er 
To  assume  a  pleasing  shape  ;    yea,  and  perhaps 
Out  of  my  weakness  and  my  melancholy, 
As  he  is  very  potent  with  such  spirits, 
Abuses  me  to  damn  me  :    I'll  have  grounds 
More  relative  than  this  :  '    the  play's  the  thing 
Wherein  I'll  catch  the  conscience  of  the  king. 


[1]  To  n. 

[2]  Turning  to  face  throne,  but  teepiuj  n. 
i  1)  f'/»  atiiije  C. 


[Exit 


if  6 


[4]  UU  voice  ri/iing. 

[5]  Cp  sti-ps  bij  rostrum  to  L. 


Curtain. 


34 


HAMLET,   PRINCE    OF   DENMARK 


Act  III 


yiimhers  in  Diagram. 

1.  KING'S  throne. 

2.  QtJEKS'S  chair. 

3.  Chair  for  OPHELIA,  with  stool. 

4.  Chairs  for  LADIES. 

5.  Benches. 

[1]  The  QUKKX  if  sealed  in  chair  down  stage 
L.C.  OPHELIA  stands  at  her  side  tip 
stage.  POLONIUS  in  front  of  the  QUEEN'S 
throne  chair  R.c.  kosencrantz  atid 
GCTLDENSTERX  are  together  towards  C. 
facing  the  KING  who  stands  in  front 
of  throne. 


[2J  They  bow  both  to  the  KING  and  QUEEN 
and  up  to  C.  arch,  bowing  again  at  the 
steps.  Exit  C.  ton.  FOhOsius  follows 
to  C.   steps. 

[3]  Advancing  c.  extending  his  hand  to  the 
queen  who  rises  and  meets  him. 


[4]  With  an  inclination  of  the  head. 

[5]  Turns  from,  the  KING  on  her  R.,  going  to 

OPHELIA,   who  has  advanced  clear  of 

chair. 


[6]  Turns  on  her  L.,  the  KING  takes  her 
right  hand,  leading  her  to  above  throne. 
She  goes  out  R.    King  to  R.c. 


ACT   THE   THIRD 

SCENE    I 
A  room  of  state  in  the  castle. 

1  KING,    QUEEN,    POLONIUS,     OPHELIA,     ROSENCRANTZ,    and    GUILDEN- 

STERN  discovered. 

KING.     And  can  you,  by  no  drift  of  conference 
Get  from  him  why  he  puts  on  this  confusion, 
[Grating  so  harshly  all  his  days  of  quiet 
With  turbulent  and  dangerous  lunacy  ?] 

ROSENCRANTZ.     He  does  confess  he  feels  himself  distracted  ; 
But  from  what  cause  he  will  by  no  means  speak. 

[guilduxstern.     Nor  do  we  find  him  forward  to  be  sounded, 
But,  with  a  crafty  madness,  keeps  aloof, 
When  we  would  biuig  lillh  on  to  some  confession 
Of  his  true  state.] 

QUEEN.  Did  he  receive  you  well  ? 

ROSENCRANTZ.     Most  like  a  gentleman. 

[guildenstern.     But  with  much  forcing  of  his  disposition. 
ROSENCRANTZ.     Niggard  of  question  ;    but,  of  our  demands, 
Most  free  in  his  reply.] 

QUEEN.  Did  you  assay  him 

To  any  pastime  ? 

rosi;ncrantz.     Madam,  it  so  fell  out,  that  certain  players 
We  o'er-raught  on  the  way  :     of  these  wcvtold  him.  ; 
And  there  did  seem  in  him  a  kind  of  joy  ) 
To  hear  of  it  :    they  are  about  the  court, 
And,  as  I  think,  they  have  already  order 
This  night  to  play  before  him. 

POLONIUS.  'Tis  most  true  : 

And  he  beseech 'd  me  to  entreat  your  majesties 
To  hear  and  see  the  matter.  .^ 

king.     With  all  my  heart  ;    and  it  doth  much  content  meU/^'^'^ 
To  hear  him  so  inclined.  )  i 

Good  gentlemen,  give  him  a  further  edge. 
And  drive  his  purpose  on  to  these  delights. 
ROSENCRANTZ.     We  shall,  my  lord. 

[Exeunt  rosencrantz  and  guildenstern.^ 
KING.  ^  Sweet  Gertrude,  leave  us  too; 

For  we  have  closely  sent  for  Hamlet  hither. 
That  he,  as  'twere  by  accident,  may  here 
Affront  Ophelia  : 

Her  father  and  myself,  lawful  espials. 
Will  so  bestow  ourselves  that,  seeing,  unseen, 
We  may  of  their  encounter  frankly  judge. 
And  gather  by  him,  as  he  is  behaved. 
If  't  be  the  affliction  of  his  love  or  no 
That  thus  he  suffers  for. 

QUEEN.  I  shall  obey  you.'' 

^  And  for  your  part,  Ophelia,  I  do  wish 
That  your  good  beauties  be  the  happy  cause 
Of  Hamlet's  wildness  :    so  shall  I  hope  your  virtues 
Will  bring  him  to  his  wonted  way  again. 
To  both  your  honours." 


Scene  I 


HAMLKT,    PRINCE    OF    DENMARK 


OPHELIA.     Madam,  I  wish  it  may.'  Exit  qi'f.en. 

POLONirs-     Ophelia,  walk  you  here.     Gracious,  so  please  you, 
We  will  bestow  ourselves,     [lo  oi'HELI.\.]     Read  on  this  book  ; '* 
That  show  of  such  an  exercise  may  colour 
Your  loneliness.'     (We  are  oft  to  blame  in  this, 
'Tis  too  much  proved     that  with  devotion's  visage 
And  pious  action  we  do  sugar  o'er 
The  devil  himself. 


:\\iii 


KiN(..  A-^tdr.       0,    'tis  too  true! 

How  smart  a  lash  that  speech  doth  give  my  conscience! 
The  harlot's  cheek,  beautied  with  plastering  art, 
Is  not  more  ugly  to  the  thing  that  helps  it 
Than  is  my  deed  to  my  most  painted  word  ; 

0  heavy  burthen!] 

1  hear  him  coming  :    let 's  withdraw,  my  lord.'^ 

lExcnnt  king  a)id  i'olonils. 


Ll]  OMIKI.IA  bi-iuls  Iter  ht-.iU. 

12]  Vomiiiij  down  to  ol>ili:u.i. 
[31  Gictn  hook. 


[4J  Up  tlaijn  0.  lo  L.  of  c.  arch. 


Enter  hamlet.^ 

HAMLKT.     To  be,  or  not  to  be  :    that  is  the  question 
Whether   'tis  nobler  in  the  mind  to  suffer 
The  slings  and  arrows  of  outrageous  fortune, 
Or  to  take  arms  against  a  sea  of  troubles, 
And  by  opposing  end  them  ?  '     To  die  :    to  sleep  ; 
No  more  ;    and  by  a  sleep  to  say  we  end 
The  heart-ache  and  the  thousand  natural  shocks 
That  flesh  is  heir  to,   'tis  a  consummation 
Devoutly  to  be  wish'd.     To  die,  to  sleep  ; 
To  sleep  :    perchance  to  dream  :    ay,  there  's  the  rub  ; 
For  in  that  sleep  of  death  what  dreams  may  come 
When  we  have  shuffled  off  this  mortal  coil, 
Must  give  us  pause  :    there  's  the  respect 
That  makes  calamity  of  so  long  life  ; 
For  who  would  bear  the  whips  and  scorns  of  time. 
The  oppressor's  wrong,  the  proud  man's  contumely, 
The  pangs  of  despised  love,  the  law's  delay. 
The  insolence  of  office  and  the  spurns 
That  patient  merit  of  the  unworthy  takes. 
When  he  himself  might  his  quietus  make 
With  a  bare  bodkin  ?    who  would  fardels  bear, 
To  grunt  and  sweat  under  a  weary  life. 
But  that  the  dread  of  something  after  death. 
The  undiscover'd  country  from  whose  bourn 
No  traveller  returns,  puzzles  the  will 
And  makes  us  rather  bear  those  ills  we  have 
Than  fly  to  others  that  we  know  not  of  ? 
Thus  conscience  does  make  cowards  of  us  all  ; 
And  thus  the  native  hue  of  resolution 
\Is  sicklied  o'er  with  the  pale  cast  of  thoughtj_ 
/  And  enterprises  of  great  pith  and  moment 
I  With  this  regard  their  currents  turn  awry, 
\  And  lose  the  name  of  action."*     Soft  you  now! 
The  fair  Ophelia!     Nymph,  in  thy  orisons 
Be  all  my  sins  remember 'd. 

OPHELIA.  Good,  my  lord, 

How  does  your  honour  for  this  many  a  day  ? 

HAMLET.     I  humbly  thank  you  ;    well,  well,  well. 

OPHELIA.     My  lord,  I  have  remembrances  of  yours, 


n 


.■>1  77i/'  KINO,  who  hiiH  fllUliilfd,  R.C., 
looks  toirardi  •'iitniHf  »'.  POLO.S'ICli 
iipproacJifi'  him  ami  thnj  go  out,  R. 
up  ftaijf.  orilKLlA  tiiriiJi  lip  «'.,  lookii 
iilf  toirartli  K.  ami  thru  ijofi  to  the 
tliroiir,  half  hiilimi  almif  it. 

;!))  From  c.  In  tU-rpthomjht  hi"  approucliei 
chair  L.C.  ;  utamliiuj  at  ttw  coiamrnet' 
iifiit  of  npfeeh. 


iJl-S.fe.. 


[»J  OPHKLI.K  pa»tifs  in  front  of  Ih-  llironr  to 
ahori-  thr  QrEKX'S  chair  !!.<■.  IHMLET 
HtfK  her,  Ite  rise*. 


36 


HAMLET,    PRINCE    OF   DENMARK 


Act  III 


1]  Coming  dmai  towards  c. 


[2]  Advancing  jewels. 


[3]  Turm  up. 

14]  Facing  OPHKLIA,  above  her. 


[5]  Approaching  her. 

[6]  Ix)Oking  on  the  ground. 

[7]  Turns  from  her  to  L. 
[8]  Without  movement. 


[9]  Crossing   above   OPITELIA   to   corner   oj 
throne,  up  stage. 


[10]  Turning  towards  OPHELIA. 

[U]  Advancing,   OPHELIA   retreats   a    little 
before  him  to  L.C. 


[12]  Speaking  loudly  in  suspicion. 

[13]  Up  to  steps  c. 

[14]  Facing  L. 

[15]  Coming  to  c.  nf  stage. 


[16]  Up  stage. 

[17]  Facinq   l..  una  hi. 


[18]  As  HAMLET  advances  towards  her, 
OPHELIA  shrinks  away  in  front  of  hint 
toward  R.C. 

[10]  HAMLET  turns  up  stage  again. 


[20]  C.  to  R. 

[21]  After  HAMLET  has  gone,  OPHELIA  turns 
on  her  left  hand  and  crosses  to  column 
L.  of  c.  arch,  looking  after  him,  before 
she  speaks. 


That  I  have  longed  long  to  re-deliver  ; 
I  pray  you,  now  receive  them.^ 

HAMLET.  No,   not  I  ; 

I  never  gave  you  aught. 

OPHELIA.     My  honour'd  lord,  you  know  right  well  you  did  ; 
And,  with  them,  words  of  so  sweet  breath  composed 
As  made  the  things  more  rich  :    their  perfume  lost. 
Take  these  again  ;    for  to  the  noble  mind 
Rich  gifts  wax  poor  when  givers  prove  unkind.) 
There,  my  lord.- 

HAMLET.     Ha,  ha!    are  you  honest  ? 

OPHELIA.     My  lord  ? 

HAMLET.     Are  you  fair  ? 

OPHELIA.     What  means  your  lordship  ? 

HAMLET.  That  if  you  be  honest  and  fair,  your  honesty  should 
admit  no  discourse  to  your  beauty. 

OPHELIA.  Could  beauty,  my  lord,  have  better  commerce  than 
with  honesty  ? 

HAMLET.^  Ay,  truly  ;  ^  for  the  power  of  beauty  will  sooner  trans- 
form honesty  from  what  it  is  to  a  bawd  than  the  force  of  honesty 
can  translate  beauty  into  his  likeness  :  this  was  sometime  a  paradox, 
but  now  the  time  gives  it  proof.^     I  did  love  you  once. 

OPHELIA.     Indeed,  my  lord,  you  made  me  believe  so.^ 

HAMLET.  You  should  not  have  believed  me  ;  for  virtue  cannot  so 
innoculate  our  old  stock  but  we  shall  relish  of  it  :    I  loved  you  not." 

OPHELIA.     I  was  the  more  deceived.^ 

HAMLET.  Get  thee  to  a  nunnery  :  why  wouldst  thou  be  a  breeder 
of  sinners  ?  ®  I  am  myself  indinerent  honest  ;  but  yet  I  could  accuse 
me  of  such  things  that  it  were  better  my  mother  had  not  borne  me  : 
I  am  very  proud,  revengeful,^  ambitious,  witlLxnore- off ences  at  my 
beck  than  I  have  thoughts  to  put  them  in,  imagination  to  give  them 
shape,  or  time  to  act  them  in.^'^  What  should  such  fellows  as  I  do 
crawling  between  earth  and  heaven  ?  We  are  arrant  knaves,  all  ; 
.believe  none  of  us.^^  Go  thy  ways  to  a  nunnery.  Where  's  your 
^father  ? 

OPHELIA.     At  home,  my  lord. 

HAMLET. 1-  Let  the  doors  be  shut  upon  him,  that  he  may  play  the 
fool  no  where  but  in  's  own  house.     Farewell. ^^ 

OPHELIA.     O  help  him,  you  sweet  heavens!  ^* 

1^  HAMLET.  If  thou  dost  marry,  I'll  give  thee  this  plague  for  thy 
dowry  :  be  thou  as  chaste  as  ice,  as  pure  as  snow,  thou  shalt  not 
escape  calumny.^*'  Get  thee  to  a  nunnery.  Go,  farewell.^'  Or,  if 
thou  wilt  needs  marry,  marry  a  fool  ;  for  v/ise  men  know  well  enough 
what  monsters  you  make  of  them.  To  a  nunnery,  go  ;  and  quickly 
too.^**     Farewell.^'-' 

OPHELIA.     O  heavenly  powers,  restore  him! 

HAMLET.  I  have  heard  of  your  paintings  too,  well  enough  ;  God 
has  given  you  one  face,  and  you  make  yourselves  another  :  you  jig, 
you  amble,  and  you  lisp,  and  nick-name  God's  creatures,  and  make 

four  wantonness  your  ignorance.  Go  to,  I'll  no  more  on  't  ;  it  hath 
lade  me  mad.  I  say,  we  will  have  no  more  marriages  :  those  that 
arFrnarried  already,  all  but  one,  shall  live  ;  the  rest  shall  keep  as  they 
are.     To  a  nunnery,  go.  [Exit.-^ 

'    oPHELiA.^i     O  what  a  noble  mind  is  here  o'erthrown! 
The  courtier's,  soldier's,  scholar's,  eye,  tongue,  sword  ; 
The  expectancy  and  rose  of  the  fair  state, 
The  glass  of  fashion  and  the  mould  of  form, 


SCKNK    I 


IIAMLKT,    PRINC^E    OF    DF-NMAHK 


37 


The  observed  of  all  observers,  quite,  quite  down! 
And  I,  of  ladies  most  deject  and  wretched, 
That  suck'd  the  honey  of  his  music  vows, 
Now  see  that  noble  and  most  sovereign  reason, 
Like  sweet  bells  jangled,  out  of  tune  and  harsh  ; 
That  unmatch'd  form  and  feature  of  blown  youth 
Blasted  with  ecstasy  :  ^  O  woe  is  me, 
To  have  seen  what  I  have  seen,  see  what  I  see! 

Re-enter  king  and  POLONir.s.- 


[Exit. 


~\ 


KING.     Love!    his  affections  do  not  that  way  tend  , 
Nor  what  he  spake,  tbough  it  lack^  form  a  little, 
Was  not  like  madness.     There  's  s^mefJllng  m  his  soul, 
O^er  which  his  melancholy  sits  on  brood  ; 
And  I  do  doubt  the  hatch  and  the  disclose 
Will  be  some  danger  :    which  for  to  prevent, 
I  have  in  quick  determination 

Thus  set  it  down  :    he  shall  with  speed  to  England, 
For  the  demand  of  our  neglected  tribute  : 
Haply  the  seas  and  countries  different 
With  variable  objects  shall  expel 
This  something-settled  matter  in  his  heart, 
Whereon  his  brains  still  beating  puts  him  thus 
From  fashion  of  himself.     What  think  you  on  't  ? 

I'OLONUs.     It  shall  do  well  :     but  yet  do  I  believe 
The  origin  and  commencement  of  his  grief 
Sprung  from  neglected  love.     [How  now,  Ophelia! 
You  need  not  tell  us  what  Lord  Hamlet  said  ; 
We  heard  it  all.     My  lord,]  do  as  you  please  ; 
But,  if  you  hold  it  fit,  after  the  play 
Let  his  queen  mother  all  alone  entreat  him 
To  show  his  grief  :    let  her  be  round  with  him  ; 
And  I'll  be  placed,  so  please  you,  in  the  ear 
Of  all  their  conference. 
*For  as  you  said,  and  wisely  was  it  said, 
'Tis  meet  that  some  more  audience  than  a  mother. 
Since  nature  makes  them  partial,  should  overhear 
The  speech  of  vantage.     If  she  find  him  not, 
To  England  send  him,  or  confine  him  where 
Your  wisdom  best  shall  think. 

KIN-;.  It  shall  be  so  ; 

Madness  in  great  ones  must  not  unwatch'd  go 


[1]  Turn»  and  yof*  out  fiUrunci-  L. 


[2]  K.  fulrancf.  Thru  cotiir  to  C.  HOU)- 
Sirs  JoUoirt  I /if  KI.NO  (I  ml  ttaiuis  on 
his  K. 


^ 


[Exeunl* 


Enter  hamlet  and  three  of  the  players.' 


HAMLET.  Speak  the  speech,  I  pray  you,  as  I  pronounced  it  to  you, 
trippingly  on  the  tongue  :  but  if  you  mouth  it,  as  many  of  your 
players  do,  I  had  as  lief  the  town-crier  spoke  my  lines.  Nor  do  not 
saw  the  air  too  much  with  your  hand,  thus,  but  use  all  gently  ;  for 
in  the  very  torrent,  tempest,  and,  as  I  may  say,  the  whirlwind  of 
passion,  you  must  acquire  and  beget  a  temperance  that  may  give  it 
smoothness.  0,  it  offends  me  to  the  soul  to  hear  a  robustious  periwig- 
pated  fellow  tear  a  passion  to  tatters,  to  very  rags,  to  split  the  ears 
of  the  groundling.^,  who  for  the  most  part  are  capable  of  nothing  but 
inexplicable  dumb-shows  and  noise  :  I  would  have  such  a  fellow 
whipped  for  o'erdoing  Termagant  ;  it  out-he.'-ods  Herod  :  pray  you, 
avoid  it.' 


[31  Coing  Uncard*  L.  fiUraner. 

(4JL. 

[.'«]  H.VMLKT,  U-lio  rnUm  icitAtAc PLAYERS C, 

i-pruk*  (i»  /      ■  '     "       '  /•».     Thi- 

I'LAVKllS    ;  "    littlr 

II f)  ilai/r,  1...  .      .....   I  i.A  .  .  .    '•■luir  On 

oUu-rn,  C.      UAMLKT,  Il.C. 


[6)  Turn*  B. 


These  four  lines  of  Polonius"  are  transferred  from  Scene  II  of  this  Act  as  the  en  trance  there  then  Is  omitted. 


38 


HAMLET,    PRINCE    OF    DENMARK 


Act  III 


[1]  Advancing  to  first  player. 


[2]  fie  crosses  the  first  player,  yoinn  to 
chair  L.C.  FIRST  PLAYER  to  R.C.  Others, 
at  back,  move  a  little  to  behind  FIRST 
PLAYER. 


[3]  Sits. 


[41  All  bow  to  HAMLET  and  exeunt  C,  first 
PLAYER  preceding. 


[5]  From  R.  entrance. 
[6]  Risimj  quickly. 

[7]  Meeting  horatio  o. 


FIRST  PLAYER.     I  Warrant  your  honour. 

H.wiLET.i  Be  not  too  tame  neither,  but  let  your  own  discretion 
be  your  tutor  :  suit  the  action  to  the  word,  the  word  to  the  action  ; 
with  this  special  observance,  that  you  o'erstep  not  the  modesty  of 
nature  :  for  any  thing  so  overdone  is  from  the  purpose  of  playing, 
whose  end,  both  at  the  first  and  now,  was  and  is,  to  hold,  as  'twere, 
the  mirror  up  to  nature  ;  to  show  virtue  her  own  feature,  scorn  her 
own  image,  and  the  very  age  and  body  of  the  time  his  form  and 
pressure.  Now  this  overdone,  or  come  tardy  off,  though  it  make  the 
unskilful  laugh  cannot  but  make  the  judicious  grieve  ;  the  censure 
of  the  which  one  must  in  your  allowance  o'erweigh  a  whole  theatre 
of  others."  0,  there  be  players  that  I  have  seen  play,  and  heard 
others  praise,  and  that  highly,  not  to  speak  it  profanely,  that,  neither 
having  the  accent  of  Christians  nor  the  gait  of  Christian,  pagan,  nor 
man,  have  so  strutted  and  bellowed  that  I  have  thought  some  of 
nature's  journeymen  had  made  men  and  not  made  them  well,  they 
imitated  humanity  so  abominably.'^ 

FIRST  PL.WF.R.  I  hope  wc  have  reformed  that  indifferently  with  us, 
sir. 

HAMLET.  O,  reform  it  altogether.  And  let  those  that  play  your 
clowns  speak  no  more  than  is  set  down  for  them  ;  for  there  be  of 
them  that  will  themselves  laugh,  to  set  on  some  quantity  of  barren 
spectators  to  laugh  too  ;  though,  in  the  mean  time,  some  necessary 
question  of  the  play  be  then  to  be  considered  :  that 's  villanous, 
and  shows  a  most  pitiful  ambition  in  the  fool  that  uses  it.  Go,  make 
you  ready. 

[Exeunt  players.^ 

[Enter  polonius,  rosi:n'cran'tz,  and  guildenstern. 

How  now,  my  lord!    will  the  king  hear  this  piece  of  work  ? 

POLONIUS.     And  the  queen  too,  and  that  presently. 

HAMLET.  Bid  the  players  make  haste.  [Exit  polonius.]  Will 
you  two  help  to  hasten  them  ? 

rosencrantz  and  guildenstern.     We  will,  my  lord. 

[Exeunt  rosencrantz  and  guildenstern.] 

Enter  hor.atio.^ 


Horatio!  ^ 

HOR.\TIO. 
HAMLET.' 


Here,  sweet  lord,  at  your  service. 
Horatio,  thou  art  e'en  as  just  a  man 
As  e'er  my  conversation  coped  withal. 

HORATIO.     O,  my  dear  lord, — 

HAMLET.  Nay,  do  not  think  I  flatter  ; 

For  what  advancement  may  I  hope  from  thee 
That  no  revenue  hast  but  thy  good  spirits, 
To  feed  and  clothe  thee  ?     [Why  should  the  poor  be  flatter 'd  ? 
No,  let  the  candied  tongue  lick  absurd  pomp. 
And  crook  the  pregnant  hinges  of  the  knee 
Where  thrift  may  follow  fawning.]     Dost  thou  hear  ? 
Since  my  dear  soul  was  mistress  of  her  choice 
And  could  of  men  distinguish,  her  election 
Hath  seal'd  thee  for  herself  ;    for  thou  hast  been 
As  one,  in  suffering  all,  that  suffers  nothing, 
A  man  that  fortune's  buffets  and  rewards 
Hast  ta'en  with  equal  thanks  :    and  blest  are  those 
Whose  blood  and  judgement  are  so  well  commingled, 
That  they  are  not  a  pipe  for  fortune's  finger 


Scene  I 


iiAMM/r.  riuxci-:  of  dknmark 


:]n 


') 


a  jamned  ghost  that  we  have  seen,/_j^^  ^^       Ui    '^'^ 

my  imaginations  are  as  toul  '  ^-f  «^'^(  *^  \ 

" f 


To  sound  what  stop  she  please.     Give  me  that  ma 

That  is  not  passion's  slave,'  and  I  will  wear  him 

In  my  heart's  core,  ay,  in  my  heart  of  heart, 

As  I  do  thee     Something  too  much  of  this.     - 

There  is  a  play  to-night  before  the  king  ; 

One  scene  of  it  comes  near  the  circumstance 

Which  I  have  told  thee  of  my  father's  death  : 

I  prithee,  when  thou  seest  that  act  afoot, 

[Even  with  the  very  comment  of  thy  soul] 

Observe  mine  uncle  :    if  his  occulted  guilt 

Do  not  itself  unkennel  in  one  speech,  /  ^/3  i 

And 

As  Vulcan's  stithy.     Give  him  heedful  note 

For  I  mine  eyes  will  rivet  to  his  face. 

And  after  we  will  both  our  judgements  join 

In  censure  of  his  seeming. 

HOKATio.  Well,  my  lord  :  ■' 

[If  he  steal  aught  the  whilst  this  play  is  playing, 
And  'scape  detecting,  I  will  pay  the  theft.] 

HAMLET.     They  are  coming  to  the  play  ;    I  must  be  idle  : 
Get  you  a  place.^ 

Dauish  match.    A  flourish.    Enter  soltheks,  kinCx,  queen,  poloniUS. 

OPHELIA,      ROSENCRANTZ,      GUILDENSTERN,      COURTIERS,      LORDS, 
LADIES    and    ATTENDANTS.^ 

KING.     How  fares  our  cousin  Hamiet  ?  '' 

HAMLET.     Excellent,  i'  faith  ;    of  the  chameleon's  dish  :    I  eat  the 
air,  promise-crammed  :    you  cannot  feed  capons  so. 

KING.     I  have  nothing  with  this  answer,   Hamlet  ;    these  words 
are  not  mine. 

HAMLET.     No,  nor  mine  now.     [To  polonius.]     My  lord,  you  played 
once  i'  the  university,  you  say  ? 

polonius.     That  did  I,  my  lord  ;   and  was  accounted  a  good  actor. 

HAMLET.     What  did  you  enact  ? 

polonius.     I  did  enact  Julius  Caesar  :    I  was  killed  i'  the  Capitol. 
Brutus  killed  me. 

HAMLLr.     It  was  a  brute  part  of  him  to  kill  so  capital  a  calf  there. 
Be  the  players  ready  > 

ROSENCRANTZ.     Ay,  my  lord  ;    they  stay  upon  your  patience. 

QUEEN.     Come  hither,  my  dear  Hamlet,  sit  by  me. 

HAMLET.     No  good  mother,  here  's  metal  more  attractive.' 

POLONIUS  'to  the   KING  .     Oh,  ho!     do  you  mark  that? 

H.VMLET.     Lady,  shall  I  lie  in  your  lap  ? 

[Lying  down  at  Ophelia's  feet.^ 

[oPHELiA.     No,  my  lord. 

HAMLET.     I  mean,  my  head  upon  your  lap  ? 

OPHELIA.     Ay,  my  lord. 

HAMLET.     Do  you  think  I  meant  country  matters  ? 

OPHELIA.     I  think  nothing,  my  lord. 

HAMLET.     That 's  a  fair  thought  to  lie  between  maids'  legs. 

OPHELIA.     What  is,  my  lord  ? 

HAMLET.     Nothing.] 

OPHELIA.     You  are  merry,  my  lord. 

HAMLKT.      Who,    I  ? 

OPHELIA.     Ay,  my  lord. 

H.\MLET.     O  God,  your  only  jig-maker.     What  should  a  man  do 


[I]  Placing    hi*    arm    uffeelioimtely    upon 
HOKATIO'S  shoultlfT. 


12)  iyithdrawimj  hix  arm. 


(3J  Trumpets  $oiin<l  off  L. 


[4]  He  turn*  up  stage  to  I.  arch.  llORATIo 
comes  in  front  of  chair  L.r.  and  turns  up 
stage  extreme  L. 


[.'>]  .Ul  euli-r  at  V.  from  L.,  ricept  0PHKL1.\. 
soLl'IKKS  carri/ing  torchet  ileteend  c. 
'Ii'/u^  ami  range  themsrires  againft 
iiiiUn,  II.  and  L.  "/  flage.  An  they 
■  liter,  lights  up.  The  KI.Nd  leads  tJie 
yl'KK.N'  to  hfr  chair,  harw'  >■■  '  ••"  his 
L.   at  entrance.     LoKDS  'm 

the    KISIJ    fulloir,    with    i  nTZ 

and  (il'ILDKXSTKRX,  and  ramjr  them- 
srires above  the  throne,  .^rvfrnt  I  tlilES 
couxe  down  stage  to  K.   <"  ind 

yrKKXScAair.     CorRTIl  '  1  I'S 

follow  irith  other  L.M>U^  ■  m 

to  seals  L.C.      ATTKSD.VM  '   L. 

and  K.  arches.     orilKLI.V  <  <■■ "I,. 

and  comes  down  stage  l,.o.  to  chair 
facing  the  yrHE.v.  IMiLOXirs  at  the 
same  time  enters  C.  and  goes  to  a 
position  K.  side  of  throne.  After  all 
are  on,  curtains  al  arches  are  closed. 
IHMLKT  then  comes  to  c. 


[01  As  IHMI-KT  conies  C. 
|7]  Jie  turns  to  Oi-HEUA. 
[8)  Kneeling  and  fsiing  his  hft  hand  on  the 
stool  at  her  feet  and  looking  up  at  her. 


40 


HAMLET,    PRINCE    OF   DENMARK 


Act  III 


[1]  Looking  towards  the  qiteen. 


[2]  Drawing  back. 


[3]  Curtains  at  C.  arch  open. 

[4]  From  L.  on  rostrum,  stands  C. 

[5]  HAMLET  t'trns  to  face  vp  stage,  without 
rising. 


[6]  lie  stretches  himxelf  at  full  lemjlh  on  the 

around,  facing  the  throne,  his  chin  in 

his  cupped  hands. 
[7J  They   enter  in   the   attitude   of  lovers. 

PLAYER  KING'S  arm  around  the  queen. 

When  C.  of  arch,  they  stop  and  the  king 

faces  the  QCEEN. 


[8]  Looking  up  into  KING'S  face. 


i 


but  be  merry  ?  for,  look  you,  how  cheerfully  my  mother  looks, ^ 
and  my  father  died  within  these  two  hours. 

OPHELIA.     Nay,   'tis  twice  two  months,  my  lord. 

HAMLET.  So  long  ?  [Nay  then,  let  the  devil  wear  black,  for  I'll 
have  a  suit  of  sables.]  O  heavens!  '^  die  two  months  ago,  and  not 
forgotten  yet  ?  Then  there  's  hope  a  great  man's  memory  may  outlive 
his  life  half  a  year  :  but,  by  'r  lady,  he  must  build  churches,  then, 
[or  else  shall  he  suffer  not  thinking  on,  with  the  hobby-horse,  whose 
epitaph  is  For,  O,  for,  O,  the  hobby-horse  is  forgot. 

Hautboys  play.     The  dumb-show  enters. 

Enter  a  king  and  a  queen  very  lovingly;  the  queen  embracing  him, 
and  he  her.  She  kneels,  and  makes  show  of  protestation  unto  him. 
He  takes  her  up,  and  declines  his  head  upon  her  neck :  lays  him 
down  upon  a  bank  of  flowers :  she,  seeing  him  asleep,  leaves  him. 
Anon  comes  in  a  fellow,  takes  off  his  crown,  kisses  it,  and  pours 
poison  in  the  king's  ears,  and  exit.  The  queen  returns;  finds  the 
KING  dead,  and  makes  passionate  action.  The  poisoner,  with 
some  two  or  three  mutes,  comes  in  again,  seeming  to  lament  with 
her.  The  dead  body  is  carried  away.  The  poisoner  wooes  the 
queen  with  gifts :  she  seems  loath  and  unwilling  awhile,  but  in  the 
end  accepts  his  love. 

[Exeunt. 

OPHELIA.     What  means  this,  my  lord  } 

HAMLET.     Marry,  this  is  miching  mallecho  ;    it  means  mischief.] 

OPHELIA.     What  is  the  argument  of  the  play  ?  ^ 

Enter  prologue.^ 

HAMLET.     We  shall  know  by  this  fellow,^  [the  players  cannot  keep 
counsel  ;    they'll  tell  all. 

OPHELIA.     V/ill  he  tell  us  what  this  show  meant  ? 
HAMLET.     Ay,  or  any  show  that  you'll  show  him  :    be  not  you 
ashamed  to  show,  he'll  not  shame  to  tell  you  what  it  means. 

OPHELIA.     You  are  naught,  you  are  naught  :    I'll  mark  the  play,] 
PROLOGUE.     For  us,  and  for  our  tragedy, 

Here  stooping  to  your  clemency, 
We  beg  your  hearing  patiently. 

[Exit. 

HAMLET.     Is  this  a  prologue,  or  the  posy  of  a  ring  ? 
OPHELIA.     'Tis  brief,  my  lord.    ^ 
HAMLET.     As  woman's  love.''       | 

Enter  two  players,  king  and  queen.' 

PLAYER  KING.     Full  thirty  times  hath  Phoebus'  cart  gone  round 
Neptune's  salt  wash  and  Tellus'  orbed  ground, 
[And  thirty  dozen  moons  with  borrovv^'d  sheen 
About  the  world  have  times  twelve  thirties  been,] 
Since  love  our  hearts  and  Hymen  did  our  hands 
Unite  commutual  in  most  sacred  bands. 

player  queen. ^     So  many  journeys  may  the  sun  and  moon 
Make  us  again  count  o'er  ere  love  be  done! 
But,  woe  is  me,  you  are  so  sick  of  late, 
So  far  from  cheer  and  from  your  former  state, 
[That  I  distrust  you.     Yet,  though  I  distrust, 
Discomfort  you,  my  lord,  it  nothing  must  : 
For  women's  fear  and  love  holds  quantity  ; 
In  neither  aught,  or  in  extremity. 


SciiNE    I 


HAMLET,    PRINCE    OF    DENMARK 


41 


Now,  what  my  love  is,  proof  hath  made  you  know  ; 
And  as  my  love  is  sized,  my  fear  is  so  : 
Where  love  is  great,  the  littlest  doubts  are  fear  ; 
Where  little  fears  grow  great,  great  love  grows  there.] 

PLAYER  KING.     'Faith,  I  must  leave  thee,  love,  and  shortly  too 
My  operant  powers  their  functions  leave  to  do  : 
And  thou  shalt  live  in  this  fair  world  behind, 
Honour 'd,  beloved  ;    and  haply  one  as  kind 
For  husband  shalt  thou — 

PLAYER  QUEEN.  O,  confound  the  rest! 

Such  love  must  needs  be  treason  in  my  breast  :     / 
In  second  husband  let  me  be  accurst! 
None  wed  the  second  but  who  kill'd  the  first. 

HAMLET  [asidt'].     Wormwood,  wormwood. 

[player  qvv.v/s.     The  instances  that  second  marriage  move 
Are  base  respects  of  thrift,  but  none  of  love  : 
A  second  time  I  kill  my  husband  dead. 
When  second  husband  kisses  me  in  bed.  | 

PLAYER  Ki.NT..     I  do  believe  you  think  what  now  you  speak  ; 
But  what  we  do  determine  oft  we  break. 
[Purpose  it  but  the  slave  to  memory. 
Of  violent  birth,  but  poor  validity  : 
Which  now,  like  fruit  unripe,  sticks  on  the  tree  ; 
But  fall,  unshaken,  when  they  mellow  be. 
Most  necessary  'tis  that  we  forget 
To  pay  ourselves  what  to  ourselves  is  debt  : 
What  to  ourselves  in  passion  we  propose. 
The  passion  ending,  doth  the  purpose  lose. 
The  violence  of  either  grief  or  joy 
Their  own  enactures  with  themselves  destroy  : 
Where  joy  most  revels,  grief  doth  most  lament  ; 
Grief  joys,  joy  grieves,  on  slender  accident. 
This  world  is  not  for  aye,  nor  'tis  not  strange 
That  even  our  loves  should  with  our  fortunes  change  ; 
For   'tis  a  question  left  us  yet  to  prove, 
Whether  love  lead  fortune,  or  else  fortune  love. 
The  great  man  down,  you  mark  his  favourite  flies  ; 
The  poor  advanced  makes  friends  of  enemies. 
And  hitherto  doth  love  on  fortune  tend  ; 
For  who  not  needs  shall  never  lack  a  friend, 
And  who  in  want  a  hollow  friend  doth  try, 
Directly  seasons  him  his  enemy. 
But,  orderly  to  end  where  I  begun. 
Our  wills  and  fates  do  so  contrary  run 
That  our  devices  still  are  overthrown  ; 
Our  thoughts  are  ours,  their  ends  none  of  our  own  :] 
So  think  thou  wilt  no  second  husband  wed  ; 
But  die  thy  thoughts  when  thy  first  lord  is  dead. 

I■LA^"ER  ofi  i;x.     Nor  earth  to  me  give  food,  nor  heaven  light! 
Sport  and  repose  lock  from  me  day  and  night! 
[To  desperation  turn  my  trust  and  hope! 
An  anchor's  cheer  in  prison  be  my  scope! 
Each  opposite  that  blanks  the  face  of  joy 
Meet  what  I  would  have  well  and  it  destroy.] 
Both  here  and  hence  pursue  me  lasting  strife, 
If,  once  a  widow,  ever  I  be  wife! 

HAMLET.     If  she  should  break  it  now!  ^ 


[1]  Looks  touxtrili  II"  orEES. 


<-^; 


42 


HAMLET,    PRINCE    OF    DENMARK 


Act  III 


[1]  He  reclines  upon  the  couch. 

[2]  Stooplntj  over  the  KING  and  kissing  him. 

[3]  E. 

[4]  To  the  QUEEN. 


[3]  Raising  himself  on  his  two  hands. 


[6]  From  L.     The  KING  mores  uneasily  on 
his  throne. 


[7]  Turnivf/  to  ophema  supporting  himself 
with  the  R.  hand. 


ISJ  T  liming  himself  round  to  face  lucianus. 


[9]  Looking  ohout  him. 

[lOJ  Displaying  phial  which  he  takes  from 
beneath  his  robe,  holding  it  up.  Thi- 
KIXG  (CLAUDics).  who  has  shoini 
uneasiness  as  the  action  prnceeds,  turns 
away  from  the  stage,  shielding  his  face. 

[11]  The  KIXG  half  rises. 

[12]  HAMLET,  who  has  ivutchedthe  KIHG  ivith 
fierce  intent  speaks  his  words  with  tense 
rapidity.  The  KIXG  rises  and  staggers 
from  the  throne,  hokatio  comes  from 
his  poxition  L.  to  L.C.  behind  ophklia's 
chair. 

[131  OPHKI.IA  rises. 

[14]  fjeapiu'i  to  his  feel. 

[If)]  /Using  from  her  chairhirnstolhe  KIXG. 

[16]  Speaking  as  he  goes  to  C.  arch.  The 
curtains  fall. 

[17]  Staggorsfrom  the  foot  of  throne  through 
the  group  of  LORDS  above  it,  and  goes 
out  R.  entrance. 

[18]  This  call  is  made  by  the  QUKEX,  pcilo- 
Xlf'^.  LORDS,  ROSKXCRASTZ  and 
GClLDENiSTKHX,  at  which  SOLPIKRS 
at  back  of  throne  follow  the  kixg. 
LORns,  LADIES  and  ATTEXDAXTS  on 
the  R.  7nove  off  quickly  R.  SOLDIERS 
on  the  1.  advance  at  the  same  time  to  C, 
two  of  them  thrust  their  torches  into 
sconces  on  the  columns.  They  then 
with  the  others  exeunt  C.  OPHELIA 
crosses  behind  HAMLET  to  R.  eiil . 
COURTIERS,  LADIES  and  ATTEXDAXTS 
on  the  L.  go  out  L.  The  effect  should  be. 
of  haste  and  confusion,  and  must  be 
accomplished  rapidly. 
19]  C.     HORATIO  L.r.  above  him.    hamlet 

speaks  through  the  confusion. 
20]  Lighting  down   a   little  as  torches  are 
taken  off. 


PLAYER  KING.     'Tis  deeply  sworn.     Sweet,  leave  me  here  awhile  ; 
My  spirits  grow  dull,  and  fain  I  would  beguile 
The  tedious  day  with  sleep. ^  [Sleeps. 

PLAYER  QUEEN.  Sleep  rock  thy  brain  ; 

And  never  come  mischance  between  us  twain!-  [Exit.^ 

HAMLET.     Madam,  how  like  you  this  play  ?  * 

QUEEN.     The  lady  protests  too  much,  methinks."N 

HAMLET.     O,  but  she'll  keep  her  word. 

KING.  Have  you  heard  the  argument  ?  Is  there  no  offence 
in't? 

HAMLET.  No,  no,  they  do  but  jest,  [poison  in  jest  ;]  no  offence 
i'  the  world. 

KING.     What  do  you  call  the  play  ? 

HAMLET.  The  Mouse-trap.  Marry,  how  ?  Tropically.  •''  This 
play  is  the  image  of  a  murder  done  in  Vienna  :  Gonzago  is  the  duke's 
name  ;   his  wife,  Baptista  :    you  shall  see  anon  ;    'tis  a  knavish  piece 

I  of  work  :    but  what  o'  that  ?    your  inajesty  and  we  that  have  free 
souls,  it  touches  us  not  :    let  the  galled  jade  wince,  cur  withers  are 
^unwrung. 

Enter  Lucianus.* 

This  is  one  Lucianus,  nephew  to  the  king. 

OPHELi.\.     You  are  as  good  as  a  chorus,  my  lord. 

HAMLET.'  I  could  interpret  between  you  and  your  love,  if  I  could 
see  the  puppets  dallying. 

[oPHELiA.     You  are  keen,  my  lord,  you  are  keen. 

HAMLET.     It  would  cost  you  a  groaning  to  take  off  my  edge. 

OPHELIA.     Still  better,  and  worse. 

HAMLET.  So  you  must  take  your  husbands.]  Begin,  murderer  ;  ^ 
leave  thy  damnable  faces,  and  begin.  Come  :  the  croaking  raven 
doth  bellow  for  rcroiiic. 

lucianus.     Thoughts  black,  hands  apt,  drugs  fit,  and  time  agreeing  ; 
Confederate  season,  else  no  creature  seeing  ;  " 
^^  Thou  mixture  rank,  of  midnight  weeds  collected, 
With  Hecate's  ban  thrice  blasted,  thrice  infected, 
Thy  natural  magic  and  dire  property, 

On  wholesome  life  usurp,  immediately.^^  — s 

\  iy  \Ponrs  the  poison  into  the  sleeper's  ears.  \ 

HAMLET. 12    He  poisons  him  i'  the  garden  for  's  estate.     His  name's 
Gonzago  :    the  story  is  extant,  and  writ  in  choice  Italian  :    you  shall 
see  anon  how  the  murderer  gets  the  love  of  Gonzago 's  wife. 
I      OPHELIA.     The  king  rises. ^^ 
-    HAMLET.     What,  frighted  with  false  fire!  ^^ 

queen.     How  fares  my  lord  ?  ^^ 

POLONiu.s.     Give  o'er  the  play.^ ' 

KING.     Give  me  some  light  :    away!  ^' 

ALL.     Lights,  lights,  lights!  ^^ 

[Exeunt  all  hut  hamlet  and  horatio. 

HA-AiLirT.^'-*     Why,  let  the  stricken  deer  go  weep, 
The  hart  ungalled  play  ; 
For  some  must  watch,  while  some  must  sleep  : 
So  runs  the  world  away.-" 
[Would  not  this,  sir,  and  a  forest  of  feathers     if  the  rest  of  my  fortunes 
turn  Turk  with  me     with  two  Provincial  roses  on  my  razed  shoes,  get 
me  a  fellowship  in  a  cry  of  players,  sir  } 

HORATIO.     Half  a  share. 

HAMLET.     A  whole  one  I.] 


Scene  I 


TIAMI-ET,    PniNCK    OF    DENiMAlUC 


43 


HORATIO. 
HAMLl.T. 


HAMLET. 

HORATIO. 

HAMLET. 


For  thou  dost  know,  O  Damon  dear, 

This  realm  dismantled  was 
Of  Jove  himself  ;    and  now  reigns  here 

A  very,  very     peacock. 
You  might  have  rhymed.' 

0  good  Horatio,  I'll  take  the  ghost's  word  for  a  thousand 
pound.     Didst  perceive  ? 

HORATIO.     Very  well,  my  lord.  v 

Upon  the  talk  of  the  poisoning  ?    1 
I  did  very  well  note  him. 

Ah,  ha!     Come,  soine  music!    come,  the  recorders! 
For  if  the  king  like  not  the  comedy. 
Why  then,  belike,  he  likes  it  not,  perdy. 
Come,  some  music! 

[Exit    HORATIO.- 

Rc-enter  rosenxrantz  and  guildenstern.^ 

GUiLDENSTERN.     Good  my  lord,  vouchsafe  me  a  word  with  you. 

hamlet.     Sir,  a  whole  history. 

GfiLDEXSTERN.     The  king,  sir, — 

HA.MLET.     Ay,  sir,  what  of  him  ? 

GUILDENSTERN.     Is  in  his  retirement  marvellous  distempered. 

HAMLET.     With  drink,  sir  ? 

guildensti;rn.     No,  my  lord,  rather  with  choler. 

[hamlet.  Your  wisdom  should  show  i'-self  more  richer  to  signify 
this  to  his  doctor  ;  for,  for  me  to  put  him  to  his  purgation  would 
perhaps  plunge  him  into  far  more  choler. 

(.l'ildensti:kn.  Good  my  lord,  put  your  discourse  into  some  frame 
and  start  not  so  wildly  from  my  affair. 

H.\MLET.     I  cun  tame,  sir  :    pronounce.] 

GTiLDENSTERN.  The  queen,  your  mother,  in  most  great  affliction 
of  spirit,  hath  sent  me  to  you. 

[hamlet.     You  are  welcome. 

GLiLDENSTERN.  Nay,  good  my  lord,  this  courtesy  is  not  of  the 
right  breed.  If  it  shall  please  you  to  make  me  a  wholesome  answer, 
I  will  do  your  mother's  commandment  :  if  not,  your  pardon  and  my 
return  shall  be  the  end  of  my  business. 

HAMLET.     Sir,  I  cannot. 

GUILDENSTERN.     What,  my  lord  ? 

HAMLET.  Make  you  a  wholesome  answer  ;  my__wit^s__diseas£d  : 
but,  sir,  such  answer  as  I  can  make,  you  shall  connmand  ;  or,  rather, 
as  you  say,  my  mother  :  therefore  no  more,  but  to  the  matter  :  my 
mother,  you  say,-   ] 

ROSENCRANTZ.  *  Your  bchaviour  hath  struck  her  into  amazement 
and  admiration. 

[hamli:t.  O  wonderful  son, that  can  so  astonish  a  mother!  But 
is  there  no  sequel  at  the  heels  of  this  mother's  admiration  ?     Impart.] 

ROSENCRANTZ.  She  desires  to  speak  with  you  in  her  closet,  ere 
you  go  to  bed. 

HAMLET.  We  shall  obey,  were  she  ten  times  our  mother.  Have 
you  any  further  trade  with  us  .^ 

ROSENCRANTZ.     My  lord,  you  once  did  love  me. 

h.\.mlet.     So  I  do  still,  by  these  pickers  and  stealers.'' 

ROSENCRANTZ.  Good  my  lord,  what  is  your  cause  of  distemper  ? 
you  do,  surely,  bar  the  door  upon  your  own  liberty,  if  you  deny  your 
griefs  to  your  friend. 

HAMLET.     Sir,  I  lack  advancement. 


[1]  Down  ftiige  facing  and  a   liltU   below 
H.VMI.KT. 


[i]  At^  '  'hf  curUiin* 

ai.  ■". 

[3]  From   It.  rntranee.     oi  i;X    in 

ndrancf  to  It.C.  i/oirn  iinj  to 

HAULKT. 


[4]  ROSE.VCRANTZ  npeakf  as  he  adrance$. 
OCILDKXSTKRX,  K.  ROSE.VCKASTZ, 
R.C.      IIAMLKT,  I..C. 


[5]  Advancing  hi^  handf. 


44 


HAMLET,    PRINCE    OF   DENMARK 


Act  III 


[1]  Turns  vp  c,  meeting  tJie  playees,  fikst 
and  SECOND. 

[2]  From  R.  on  rostrum. 


[3]  HAMLET  ascends  steps  and  takes  recorder 

from    FIRST    PLAYEE.      7'he     PLAYF.RS 

remain  on  rostrum  for  a  moment  and 
then  withdraw.  As  HAMLET  is  taking  the 
recorder,  rosexcrantz  and  guilden- 
STERX  turn  to  one  another  and  speak 
apart,  R. 
[4]  HAULET  comes  to  c.  of  stage. 


[5]  Holding  the  instrument  near  GCiLDE.v- 

STERX. 


[6]  He  turns  to  L.C. 

[7]  From  R.  on  rostrum,  hamlet,  turning, 
speaks  to  him  from  L.c.  ROSEXCRAXTZ 
and  GUIIDEXSTERX  go  out  R. 


[8]  Rnmiiniiiijon.-iirp^.   uxyiLKX  goes  to  hiin. 
[9]  Pointing  out  r.  from  L.  of  c.  arch. 


[10]  Cotnes  down  to  chair  L.c. 


[11]  HAMLET  sits. 

[12]  R.  on  rostrum. 


[13]  Looking  towards  the  R. 
[14]  Rising  to  C. 


ROSENCRANTZ.  How  Can  that  be,  when  you  have  the  voice  of  the 
king  himself  for  your  succession  in  Denmark  ? 

HAMLET.  Ay,  but,  sir,  While  the  grass  grows, — the  proverb  is  some  - 
thing  musty. ^ 

Re-enter  players  with  recorders.'^ 

O,  the  recorders!  ^  let  me  see  one.  To  w^ithdraw  with  you  :  *  why 
do  you  go  about  to  recover  the  wind  of  me,  as  if  you  would  drive  me 
into  a  toil  ? 

GuiLDENSTERN.  O,  my  lord,  if  my  duty  be  too  bold,  my  love  is  too 
unmannerly. 

HAMLET.  I  do  not  Well  understand  that.  Will  you  play  upon  this 
pipe  } 

GUILDENSTERN.     My  lord,  I  cannot. 

HAMLET.     I  pray  you. 

GUILDENSTERN.     Believe  me,  I  cannot. 

HAMLET.     I  do  beseech  you. 

GUILDENSTERN.     I  know  no  touch  of  it,  my  lord. 

HAMLET.  'JjsjtS-SasjiuasJjillg  :  govern  these  ventages  with  your 
fingers  and  thumb,  give  it  breath  with  your  mouth,  and  it  will  dis- 
course most  eloquent  music.     Look  you,  these  are  the  stops.'* 

GUILDENSTERN.  But  these  cannot  !  command  to  any  utterance  of 
harmony  ;    I  have  not  the  skill. 

HAMLET.  Why,  look  you  now,  how  unworthy  a  thing  you  make  of 
me!  You  would  play  upon  me  ;  you  would  seem  to  know  my  stops  ; 
you  would  pluck  out  the  heart  of  my  mystery  ;  you  would  sound  me 
from  my  lowest  note  to  the  top  of  my  compass  :  and  there  is  m.uch 
music,  excellent  voice,  in  this  little  organ  ;  yet  cannot  you  make  it 
speak.  'Sblood,  do  you  think  I  am  easier  to  be  played  on  than  a 
pipe  ?  Call  me  what  instrument  you  will,  though  you  can  fret  me, 
yet  you  cannot  play  upon  me.^ 

Enter  polonius.' 

God  bless  you,  sir! 

[Exeunt  rosencrantz  and  guildenstern. 

POLONius.  My  lord,  the  queen  would  speak  with  you,  and  pre- 
sently.^ 

H.\MLET.  Do  you  see  yonder  cloud  that  's  almost  in  shape  of  a 
camel  ?  '■^ 

POLONIUS.     By  the  mass,  and   'tis  like  a  camel,  indeed. 

HAMLET.     Methinks  it  is  like  a  weasel. 

POLONIUS.     It  is  backed  like  a  weasel. 

HAMLET.     Or  like  a  whale  ? 

POLONIUS.     Very  like  a  whale. 

HAMLET.  Then  I  will  come  to  my  mother  by  andby.^'^  They  fool 
me  to  the  top  of  my  bent.     I  will  come  by  and  by. 

POLONIUS.     I  will  say  so. 

HAMLET.     By  and  by  is  easily  said.^^ 

[Exit    POLONIUS. ^2 

[Leave  me,  friends.] 

'Tis  now  the  very  witching  time  of  night, 

When  churchyards  yawn  and  hell  itself  breathes  out  t 

Contagion  to  this  world  :    now  could  I  drink  hot  blood, 

And  do  such  bitter  business  as  the  day 

I  Would  quake  to  look  on.     Soft!    now  to  my  mother.^"^ 

l^^  O  heart,  lose  not  thy  nature  ;    let  not  ever 


Scene  II 


liAMUiT,   PRINCE    OF    DENWLUiK 


•4j 


The  soul  of   Nero  enter  this  firm  bosom  ; 

Let  me  be  cruel,  not  unnatural  : 

I  will  speak    daggers  to  her,  but  use  none  ;  * 

[My  tongue  and  soul  in  this  be  hypocrites  ; 

How   in  my  words  soever  she  be  shent, 

To  give  them  seals  never,  my  soul,  consent!] 


77     ,/ 


[1]  He  goft  toicardt  door  K.     Trar*r$e  J, 
draicn. 


y/i^lt  •    fii  nrfili^'t.  </  I'njhtinif  fur  >!r^Hf'  //, 


Fig-  5- 


SCENE   II 

Another  toon:    in  the  castle. - 
The  KING,  ROSEN'CRAXTZ,  and  GuiLDENSTERX  discovered.^ 

KING.     I  like  him  not,  nor  stands  it  safe  with  us 
To  let  his  madness  range.     Therefore  prepare  you  ; 
I  your  commission  will  forthwith  dispatch, 
And  he  to  England  shall  along  with  you  : 
[The  terms  of  our  estate  may  not  endure 
Hazard  so  dangerous  as  doth  hourly  grow 
Out  of  his  lunacies. 

GUILDENSTERX.         We  wiU  ourselves  provide  : 
Most  holy  and  religious  fear  it  is 
To  keep  those  many  many  bodies  safe 
That  live  and  feed  upon  your  majesty. 

ROSENCR.\XTZ.     The  single  cuid  peculiar  life  is  bound, 
With  all  the  strength  and  armour  of  the  mind. 
To  keep  itself  from  noyance  ;    but  much  more 
That  spirit  upon  whose  weal  depend  and  rest 
The  lives  of  many.     The  cease  of  majesty 
Dies  not  alone  ;    but,  like  a  gulf,  doth  draw 
What  's  near  it  with  it  :     it  is  a  massy  wheel, 
Fix'd  on  the  summit  of  the  highest  mount. 
To  whose  huge  spokes  ten  thousand  lesser  things 
Are  mortised  and  adjoin'd  ;    which,  when  it  falls. 
Each  small  annexment,  petty  consequence. 


CTZll 


Kntrancet. 
Alcove. 

Future  of  KING  iLAt  i>li  v 
Picture  of  KING   HAMI.f  1 . 
Chairs. 
TabU. 

XOTE. — Tit'-  fiat  should  he  loirered,  or 
hraced  in  front  of  roftrum  and  columnt. 
The  prir-dieu  in  alcoce  to  be  set  on 
rostrum  b'f<rrer\  column*  R. 

[3]  The  KISi  >n  chair  at  L.  end  of 

taht'-.     V.  •■  rz     and     ociLIiES- 

STl  '  L.»;.,  facing  him    at   the 
oi>: 


46 


HAMLET,    PRINCE    OF   DENMARK 


Act  III 


[1]  They  vmke  obeisance  to  the  king  and 
tumtowards  entrance'R.  Bowing  again 
bffore  leaving. 


[2]  Rising. 


[3]  Moving  to  front  of  table. 


[4]  Paces  to  R.C.  down  stage. 


[5]  Crossing  to  L.  front  of  table. 
[6]  Pause. 


[7]  Extending  his  arms  above. 

[8]  Turning  towards  alcove. 

[9]  ne  enters  the  alcove. 

[10]  Kneels  at  the  prie-dieii. 

[11]  From  h.  entrance.  He  conies  slmcly  to 
c.  above  the  table.  He  looks  for  the 
QrEEX,  and  sees  the  kneeling  figure  of 
the  KING  ;  he  falls  back  a  pace  or  two. 


Attends  the  boisterous  ruin.     Never  alone 
Pid  the  king  sigh,  but  with  a  general  groan.] 

KING.     Arm  you,  I  pray  you,  to  this  speedy  voyage  ; 
For  we  v/ill  fetters  put  upon  this  fear, 
Which  now  goes  too  free-footed. 

KosK.N'CRANTz  and  GuiLDKNSTKKX.      We  wiU  haste  us. 

[Exeunt  rosenxrantz  and  guildenstern.^ 


[Enter 


POLOXIUS. 


[Exit    POLONIUS.] 


poLONirs.     My  lord,  he's  going  to  his  mother's  closet  : 
Behind  the  arras  I'll  convey  myself. 

To  hear  the  process  ;    I'll  warrant  she'll  tax  him  home  ; 
And,  as  you  said,  and  wisely  was  it  said, 
'Tis  meet  that  some  more  audience  than  a  mother, 
Since  nature  makes  them  partial,  should  o'erhear 
The  speech,  of  vantage.     Fare  you  well,  my  liege  : 
I'll  call  upon  you  ere  you  go  to  bed. 
And  tell  you  what  I  know. 

KING.  Thanks,  dear  my  lord. 

0,  my  offence  is  rank,  it  smells  to  heaven  ; 
It  hath  the  primal  eldest  curse  upon  't, 
A  brother's  murder.     [Pray  can  I  not. 
Though  inclination  be  as  sharp  as  will  : 
My  stronger  guilt  defeats  my  strong  intent  ; 
And,  like  a  man  to  double  business  bound, 
I  stand  in  pause  where  I  shall  first  begin. 
And  both  neglect.]  •^     What  if  this  cursed  hand 
Were  thicker  than  itself  with  brother's  blood. 
Is  there  not  rain  enough  in  the  sweet  heavens 
To  wash  it  white  as  snow  ?     [Whereto  serves  mercy 
But  to  confront  the  visage  of  offence  ? 
And  what 's  in  prayer  but  this  two-fold  force, 
To  be  forestalled  ere  we  come  to  fall. 
Or  pardon'd  being  down  ?]     Then  I'll  look  up  ;  ^ 
My  fault  is  past.     But,  0  what  form  of  prayer 
Can  serve  my  turn  ?     Forgive  me  my  foul  murder  ? 
That  cannot  be  ;    since  I  am  still  possess 'd 
Of  those  effects  for  which  I  did  the  murder. 
My  crown,  mine  own  ambition  and  my  queen. ^ 
[May  one  be  pardon'd  and  retain  the  offence  ?] 
In  the  corrupted  currents  of  this  world 
Offence's  gilded  hand  may  shove  by  justice, 
[And  oft  'tis  seen  the  wicked  prize  itself 
Buys  out  the  law  :]  but  'tis  not  so  above  ; 
There  is  no  shuffling,  [there  the  action  lies 
In  his  true  nature  ;    and  we  ourselves  compell'd. 
Even  to  the  teeth  and  forehead  of  our  faults. 
To  give  in  evidence.]  ^'     What  then  }    what  rests  ?  ® 
Try  what  repentance  can  :    what  can  it  not  .<* 
Yet  what  can  it  when  one  can  not  repent  .-* 
O  wretched  state!     O  bosom  black  as  death! 
O  limed  soul,  that,  struggling  to  be  free. 
Art  more  engaged!     Help,  angels!  "     Make  assay! 
Bow,  stubborn  knees  ;  ^  and,  heart  with  strings  of  steel. 
Be  soft  as  sinews  of  the  new-born  babe!  ^ 

All  may  be  well.^*^  [Retires  and  kneels. 

Enter  hamlet. ^^ 


Scene  II 


IIAMLKT,    rHIMi;    OF    DENMARK 


f 


HAMLET.^     Now  might  I  do  it  pat,  now  he  is  praying! 
-And  now  I'll  do  't."*     And  so  he  goes  to  heaven  ; 
And  so  am  I  revenged.^     That  would  be  scann'd  : 
A  villain  kills  my  father  ;    and  for  that, 
I,  his  sole  son,  do  this  same  villain  send 
To  heaven. 

O,  this  is  hire  emd  salary,  not  revenge. 
He  took  my  father  grossly,  full  of  bread  ; 
[With  all  his  crimes  broad  blown,  as  flush  as  May  ; 
And  how  his  audit  stands  who  knows  save  heaven  ? 
But  in  our  circumstance  and  course  of  thought, 
'Tis  heavy  with  him  :]    and  am  I  then  revenged, 
To  take  him  in  the  purging  of  his  soul, 
[When  he  is  fit  and  season 'd  for  his  passage  .''] 
No!  •■■ 

Up,  sword  ;    and  know  thou  a  more  horrid  hent. 
When  he  is  drunk  asleep,  or  in  his  rage, 
[Or  in  the  incestuous  pleasure  of  his  bed  ;] 
At  gaming,  swearing,  or  about  some  act 
That  has  no  relish  of  salvation  in  't  ;  *" 
'  Then  trip  him,  that^his  heels  may  kick  at  heaven/ C^ 
And  that  his  soul  may  be  as  damn'd  and  black  \ 

As  hell,  whereto  it  goes.     [TVly^  motBer  stays  : 
This  physic  but  prolongs  thy  sickly  days.] 

[Exit.^ 

KINO  [risins^  y     My  words  Hy  up,  my  thoughts  remain  below  : 
Words  without  thoughts  never  to  heaven  go. 

Enter  ql'Een  a>id  ror.oN-iT-> H 


[Exit 


10 


roLONirs.     He  will  come  straight.     Look  you  lay  home  to  him  : 
Tell  him  his  pranks  have  been  too  broad  to  bear  with, 
And  that  your  grace  hath  screen 'd  and  stood  between 
Much  heat  and  him.'-     I'll  silence  me  e'en  here. 
Pray  you,  be  round  with  him.'^ 

HAMLi:r   'uithii:  .     Mother,  mother,  mother! 

QUEEN.  I'll  warrant  you, 

Fear  me  not  :    withdraw,  I  hear  him  coming. 

[poLONius  hides  behind  the  arras. 

Enter  hamlet.^* 

HAMLET.     Now,  mother,  what 's  the  matter  } 

QUEEN.i^     Hamlet,  thou  hast  thy  father  much  offended.! 

H.\MLET.     Mother,  you  have  my  father  much  offended.  | 

QUEEN.     Come,  come,  you  answer  with  an  idle  tongue. 

HAMLET.     Go,  go,  you  question  with  a  wicked  tongue. 

QUEEN. ^"^     Why,  how  now,  Hamlet! 

HAMLET.  What  's  the  matter  now  ? 

QUEEN.     Have  you  forgot  me  ? 

HAMLET.  No,  by  the  rood,  not  so 

You  are  the  queen,  your  husband's  brother's  wife  ; 
And- -would  it  were  not  so!   -you  are  my  mother. 

QUEEN.     Nay,  then,  I'll  set  those  to  you  that  can  speak. ^" 

HAMLET.  1*    Come,  come,  and  sit  you  down  ;   you  shall  not  budge  ; 
You  go  not  till  I  set  you  up  a  glass,  ^'' 
Where   you  may  see  the  inmost  part  of  you. 


[11  .'ipealcinij  beneath  liu  hreall 


1]  II in  hiiti'l  nil   /. ■ . 

//,.    .,;,U,ir.i 
l/i-     KIN.. 

(;!1  //i- 

(41  Ty. 

iwj  iiuuii  L. 


pull,,,.,  ,.    ,,,,„i 
a  ftfp  totrartln 

'it  KIXC.     Com- 


i.>J  IMnrning  stcord  to  t/i^ath. 


[6]  It'tiirn*  to  entrance  L.     Piisiing  up  C. 

to  iif>orf  table. 
[7]  .'ipfiiktiuj  III  the  eiUranee. 


[8]!.. 

[9J  Coming  from  alcore. 


[10]  R. 

[11] />om    c.     Parlinij  t/ie  eiirlaiiiM,  irfiieh 

fall  to  again  an       '  ■            ., 

thein  for  the  Ql  i  , 

theni.     The  QrEl...   ,..„..  .,.,.,,.   ,i,„jf 

to  R.  end  of  table   L.c.  potovirs  n 
Htll.-  K.  of  c. 


U-i/' 


'/<•  arraii  c. 
■Is  arrat. 


[14]  From    L.     lie  .  / 

table  to  R.c.  faci,  'U 

abore  her. 

[15]  Facing  him. 


[16]  Draicing  fter»elf  up  trit.>i  dignity  and 
anger. 


[17]  About  to  mate  a  moremeni  totcanU    C. 

n\ '    •  ■     ■•    '  

[18]  >■  if  I.  ft  hand 

/'•   ,  cliair  h.  of 

'.iihU,  at  fill-   ^tif/w  time  preiting  her 

fiinniril  to  b-lnir  table. 
[19]  As  H.WLKT  adranceton  her  the  QUEEX 

retrentf,  stepping  back  the  lenath  of  the 

labU. 


48 


HAMLET,    PRINCE    OF   DENMARK 


Act  III 


[1]  HAMLET  Steps  back  to  K.C. 

[2]  To  the  arras. 

[3]  He  stands  with  left  foot  advanced  on  the 
steps,  his  back  to  the  v.. 


[i]  Draws  the  arras  aside  with  left  hand. 


[51  Lets  the  arras  fall.    Sheathes  sword. 

[6J  Coming  doion  C. 

[7]  The  QtJKEM  sinks  into  chair  1.  of  table. 


[8]  Signs  to  picture  L. 
[i>]  To  pictvre  R. 

[10]  Facing  k. 


[11]  Turns  in  direction  of  the  queen. 

[12]  Indicating   picture   of  CLAUDIUS,  and 
coming  to  R.  end  of  table. 


[13]  Speaking  as  he  leans  towards  the  QXiE^y. 


[U^^ 


-•n 


^OA^ 


QUEEN.     What  wilt  thou  do  ?    thou  wilt  not  murder  me  ? 
Help,  help,  ho! 

poLONius  [behind].     What,  ho!  help,  help,  help!  ^ 

HAMLET  [drawmg].     How  now!   a  rat  ?  -     Dead,  for  a  ducat,  dead! 

[Makes  a  pass  through  the  arras.^ 

POLONIUS  [behind].     O,  I  am  slain! 

[Falls  and  dies. 

QUEEN.     O  me,  what  hast  thou  done  ? 

HAMLET.  Nay,  I  know  not  : 

Is  it  the  king  ? 

QUEEN.     O,  what  a  rash  and  bloody  deed  is  this! 

HAMLET.     A  bloody  deed!    almost  as  bad,  good  mother,  ^^ 
As  kill  a  king,  and  marry  with  his  brother.  -/ 

QUEEN.     As  kill  a  king! 

HAMLET.  Ay,  lady,   'twas  my  word. 

[Lifts  up  the  arras  and  discovers  polonius.* 
Thou  wretched,  rash,  intruding  fool,  farewell  iH 
I  took  thee  for  thy  better  :    take  thy  fortune  ;^1 
Thou  find'st  to  be  too  busy  is  some  danger.^ 
*>  Leave  wringing  of  your  hands  :    peace!    sit  you  down,'' 
And  let  me  wring  your  heart  ;    for  so  I  shall, 
If  it  be  made  of  penetrable  stuff, 
If  damned  custom  have  not  brass 'd  it  so 
That  it  is  proof  and  bulwark  against  sense. 

QUEEN.     What  have  I  done,  that  thou  darest  wag  thy  tongue 
In  noise  so  rude  against  me  ? 

HAMLET.  Such  an  act 

That  blurs  the  grace  and  blush  of  modesty, 
Calls  virtue  hypocrite,  takes  off  the  rose 
From  the  fair  forehead  of  an  innocent  love 
And  sets  a  blister  there,  rn^kes  marriae:e-vowS 
As  false  as  dicers'  oaths  :    O,  such  a  deed 
As  from  the  body  ot  concracrion  plucks 
The  very  soul,  and  sweet  religion  makes 
A  rhapsody  of  words  :    heaven's  face  doth  glow  ; 
Yea,  this  solidity  and  compound  mass. 
With  tristful  visage,  as  against  the  doom, 
Is  thought-sick  at  the  act. 

QUEEN.  Ay  me,  what  act. 

That  roars  so  loud,  and  thunders  in  the  index  ? 

HAMLET.     Look  here,  upon  this  picture,*  and  on 
The  counterfeit  presentment  of  two  brothers. 
^"  See,  what  a  grace  was  seated  on  this  brow  ; 
Hyperion's  curls  ;    the  front  of  Jove  himself  ; 
An  eye  like  Mars,  to  threaten  and  command  ; 
A  station  like  the  herald  Mercury 
New-lighted  on  a  heaven-kissing  hill  ; 
A  combination  and  a  form  indeed. 
Where  every  god  did  seem  to  set  his  seal. 
To  give  the  world  assurance  of  a  man  : 
This  was  your  husband. ^^     Look  you  now,  what  follows 
Here  is  your  husband  ;  i-    like  a  mildew'd  ear, 
Blasting  his  wholesome  brother.     Have  you  eyes  ? 
Could  you  on  this  fair  mountain  leave  to  feed. 
And  batten  on  this  moor  ?     Ha!    have  you  eyes  ?  ^^ 
You  cannot  call  it  love  ;    for  at  your  age 
The  hey-day  in  the  blood  is  tame,  it's  humble. 


JT 


H^0P^^ 


this,' 


SCENi:    1 1 


H.\MLET,   PHINCE   OF    DENMARK 


49 


And  waits  upon  the  judgement  :     and  what  judgement     \ 

Would  step  from  this  to  this  ?     [Sense,  sure,  you  have, 

Else  could  you  not  have  motion  ;    but  sure,  that  sense 

Is  apoplex'd  :    for  madness  would  not  err, 

Nor  sense  to  ecstasy  was  ne'er  so  thrall 'd 

But  it  reserved  some  quantity  of  choice, 

To  serve  in  such  a  difference.     What  devil  was  't 

That  thus  hath  cozen 'd  you  at  hoodman-blind  ? 

Eves  without  feeling,  feeling  without  sight,       i 

Ears  without  hands  or  eyes,  smelling  sans  all. 

Or  but  a  sickly  part  of  one  true  sense 

Could  not  so  mope. 

O  shame!    where  is  thy  blush  ?]     Rebellious  hell,' 

If  thou  canst  mutine  in  a  matron's  bones. 

To  flaming  youth  let  virtue  be  as  wax, 

And  melt  in  her  own  fire  :     [proclaim  no  shame 

When  the  compulsive  ardour  gives  the  charge, 

Since  frost  itself  as  actively  doth  bum 

And  reason  panders  will.]  ^ 

QUEEN.  O  Hamlet,  speak  sxP  more.-    \ 

[Thou  turn'st  mine  eyes  into  my  very  soul  ; 
And  there  I  see  such  black  and  grained  spots 
As  will  not  leave  their  tinct. 

HAMLET.  Nay,  but  to  live 

In  the  rank  sweat  of  an  enseamed  bed, 
Stew'd  in  corruption,  honeying  and  making  love 
Over  the  nasty  sty, — 

QUEEN.  0,  speak  to  me  no  more  ;] 

These  words,  like  daggers,  enter  in  mine  ears  ; 
No  more,  sweet  Hamlet! 

h.\mli:t.  a  murderer  and  a  villain 

A  slave  that  is  not  twentieth  part  the  tithe 
Of  your  precedent  lord  ;    a  vice  of  kings  ; 
A  cutpurse  of  the  empire  and  the  rule. 
That  from  a  shelf  the  precious  diadem  stole, 
And  put  it  in  his  pocket!  ' 

QUEEK.  No  more! 

H.\MLET.     A  king  of  shreds  and  patches, — 

Enter  ghost. ^ 

*  Save  me,  and  hover  o'er  me  with  your  wings. 

You  heavenly  guards!  •'     What  would  your  gracious  figure  ? 

QUEEN.*     Alas,  he's  mad!"! 

HAMLET.     Do  you  not  come  your  tardy  son  to  chide, 
That,  lapsed  in  time  and  passion,  lets  go  by 
The  important  acting  of  your  dread  command  ? 
O,  say! 

GHOST.  Do  not  forget  :  this  visitation 
Is  but  to  whet  thy  almost  blunted  purpose. 
But,  look,  amazement  on  thy  mother  sits  : 
O.  step  betsgfign  her^Jid_ her  fighting  soul  : 
Conceit  in  weakest  bodies  strongest  works  : 
Speak  to  her,  Hamlet. 

HAMM.T.  How  is  it  with  you,  lady  ? 

QUEEN.     Alas,  how  is  't  with  you. 
That  you  do  bend  your  eye  on  vacancy 
And  with  the  incorporal  air  do  hold  discourse  ? 


(IJ  Dra icing  bad-. 


[•2\  Shrinking  from  him,  eovering  hfr  fiien. 


['.i\  From  L.  l'uKK>-y  tiborf  liiliU  to  brtwrrn 
the  fiyiirfu  of  H.^MLKT  and  thf  QIKEN. 
Light  from   11.  intrancf. 

(4)  .Slonly  retreiiting  txickirtintf  to  H.C. 

(5|  Thf  <iH<»ST  moren  clrar  of  liiblr  to  a  little 
h.  of  c. 

[6)  /li*ing.  hundu  on  tabU. 


I 


50 


HAMLET,    PRINCE    OF   DENMARK 


Act  III 


[1]  To  GHOST. 


[2]  GHOST  moves  across  towards  R.  entrance. 


[3]  As  GHOST  moves  to  R.  HAMLKT  hacks 
down  ylage  and  then  follows  .sli/)ldly  up 
to  position  imlicated  as  the  GHOST  goes 
out. 

[4]  R. 

[5]  The  QUEEN"  moves  m  front  of  table  to  its 
K.  corner,  down  stage. 

[6]  HAMLET,  from  watching  the  GHOST  turns 
to  the  QUEEN*. 


[7J  After  «p«aA;irtf/,/./jeQDEBN  goes  to  behind 
table  facing  h. 


[8]  The  QUEEN  moves  towards  entrance  l. 

[9]  The  QUEEN  pauses  near  the  exit,  but  Jort 
not  face  bahlet. 


[Forth  at  your  eyes  your  spirits  wildly  peep  ; 
And,  as  the  sleeping  soldiers  in  the  alarm, 
Your  bedded  hair,  like  life  in  excrements, 
Starts  up,  and  stands  on  end.]     O  gentle  son. 
Upon  the  heat  and  flamxC  of  thy  distemper 
Sprinkle  cool  patience.     Whereon  do  you  look  ? 

HAMLET.     On  him,  on  him!     Look  you,  how  pale  he  glares! 
His  form  and  cause  conjoin 'd,  preaching  to  stones, 
Would  make  them  capable.^     Do  not  look  upon  me  ; 
Lest  with  this  piteous  action  you  convert 
My  stern  effects  :    then  what  I  have  to  do 
Will  want  true  colour  ;    tears  perchance  for  blood, 

QUEEN.     To  whom  do  you  speak  this  ? 

HAMLET.  Did  you  see  nothing  there  ? 

QUEEN.     Nothing  at  all  ;    yet  all  that  is  I  see. 

HAMLET.     Nor  did  you  nothing  hear  ? 

QUEEN.  No,  nothing  but  ourselves.^ 

HAMLET.^     Why,  look  you  there!    look,  how  it  steals  away! 
My  father,  in  his  habit  as  he  lived! 
Look,  where  he  goes,  even  now,  out  at  the  portal! 

[Exit    GHOST. 

QUEEN.     This  is  the  very  coinage  of  your  brain  :  ^ 
This  bodiless  creation  ecstasy 
Is  very  cunning  in. 

HAMLKT.  •'Ecstasy! 

My  pulse,  as  yours,  doth  temperately  keep  time, 
And  makes  as  healthful  music  :    it  is  not  madness 
That  I  have  utter 'd  :    bring  me  to  the  test. 
And  I  the  matter  will  re-word  ;    which  madness 
Would  gambol  from.     [Mother,  for  love  of  grace. 
Lay  not  that  flattering  unction  to  your  soul. 
That  not  your  trespass,  but  my  madness  speaks  : 
It  will  but  skin  and  film  the  ulcerous  place. 
Whilst  rank  corruption,  mining  all  within, 
Infects  unseen.]     Confess  yourself  to  heaven 
Repent  what 's  past  ;    avoid  what  is  to  come  ; 
[And  do  not  spread  the  compost  on  the  weeds 
To  make  them  ranker.     Forgive  me  this  my  virtue]; 
For  in  the  fatness  of  these  pursy  times 
Virtue  itself  of  vice  must  pardon  beg, 
Yea,  curb  and  woo  for  leave  to  do  him  good.] 

QUEEN.     0  Hamlet,  thou  hast  cleft  my  heart  in  twain. '^ 

HAMLET.     O,  throw  away  the  worser  part  of  it. 
And  live  the  purer  with  the  other  half. 
Good  night  :  ^    but  go  not  to  mine  uncle's  bed  ; 
Assume  a  virtue,  if  you  have  it  not.'' 
[That  monster,  custom,  who  all  sense  doth  eat, 
Of  habits  devil,  is  angel  yet  in  this, 
That  to  the  use  of  actions  fair  and  good 
He  likewise  gives  a  frock  or  livery, 
That  aptly  is  put  on.     Refrain  to-night, 
And  that  shall  lend  a  kind  of  easiness 
To  the  next  abstinence  :    the  next  more  easy  ; 
For  use  almost  can  change  the  stamp  of  nature. 
And  either  .  .  .  the  devil,  or  throw  him  out 
With  wondrous  potency.]     Once  more,  good  night 
And  when  you  are  desirous  to  be  bless 'd. 


-^f 


Scene  II 


HAMLET,    1»1{1NCE    OF    DENMARK 


51 


I'll  blessing  beg  of  you.^     For  this  same  lord, 

'Pointing  to  polonius. 
I  do  repent  :    but  heaven  hath  pleased  it  so,\ 
To  punish  me  with  this  and  this  with  me,      ! 
That  Ptflust  Ke  their  scourge  and  minister.'- 
[I  will  bestow  him,  and  will  answer  well 
The  death  I  gave  him.]     So,  again,  good  night. 
I  must  be  cruel,  only  to  be  kind  : 
Thus  bad  begins  and  worse  remains  behind. 
[One  word  more,  good  lady. 

QUEiCN.  What  shall  I  do  ? 

HAMLET.     Not  this,  by  no  means,  that  I  bid  you  do  : 
Let  the  bloat  king  tempt  you  again  to  bed  ; 
Pinch  wanton  on  your  cheek  ;    call  you  his  mouse  ; 
And  let  him,  for  a  pair  of  reechy  kisses. 
Or  paddling  in  your  neck  with  his  damn'd  fingers, 
Make  you  to  ravel  all  this  matter  out. 
That  I  essentially  am  not  in  madness, 
But  mad  in  craft.      'Twere  good  you  let  him  know  ; 
For  who,  that 's  but  a  queen,  fair,  sober,  wise, 
Would  from  a  paddock,  from  a  bat,  a  gib. 
Such  dear  concernings  hide  ?    who  would  do  so  ? 
No,  in  despite  of  sense  and  secrecy, 
Unpeg  the  basket  on  the  house's  top, 
Let  the  birds  fly,  and,  like  the  famous  ape, 
To  try  conclusions,  in  the  basket  creep. 
And  break  your  own  neck  down. 

QUEEN.     Be  thou  assured,  if  words  be  made  of  breath, 
And  breath  of  life,  I  have  no  life  to  breathe 
What  thou  hast  said  to  me. 

HAMLEi.     I  must  to  England  ;    you  know  that? 

QUEEN.  Alack, 

I  had  forgot  :     'tis  so  concluded  on. 

HAMLi  T.     There  's  letters  seal'd  :    and  my  two  schoolfellows,^ 
Whom  I  will  trust  as  I  will  adders  fang'd,  ' 

They  bear  the  mandate  ;    they  must  sweep  my  way. 
And  marshal  me  to  knavery.     Let  it  work  ; 
For   'tis  the  sport  to  have  the  enginer 
Hoist  with  his  own  petar  :    and  't  shall  go  hard 
But  I  will  delve  one  yard  below  their  mines, 
And  blow  them  at  the  moon  :     0,   'tis  most  sweet, 
When  in  one  line  two  crafts  directly  meet. 
This  man  shall  set  me  packing  : 
I'll  lu^  the  guts  into  the  neighbour  room.] 

^Mother,  good  night.''     [/ :v;7  ()lki  n.]     Indeed  this  counsellor 
Is  now  most  still,  most  secret  and  most  grave, 
Who  was  in  life  a  foolish  prating  knave." 
Come,  sir,  to  draw  toward  an  end  with  you. 
[Good  night,  mother.]  # 


[1]  HAMLET  goiS  to  Ihi-  tirriiK  iiiul  ////x   K. 
sidfoj  it,  exposing  the  body  of  roLoxics. 


[2)  He  reUates  the  curtain. 


[3]  Afti-r  "  Mather,  good  nujUt,"  the.  QrEEN 

lookn  at  MAMLKT  and  /mitset  oiil  L. 
(4)  LiftK  the  arras  again. 
[5]  Throwing   the    arras    further    liack    he. 

ascends   the   stepg,    pajises   behind   the. 

body,  stoops  ami  is  lifting  it  on  his 

last  line  as  curtain  falls. 


Curtain. 


52 


HAMLET,    PRINCE    OF    DENMARK 


Act  IV 


[1]  7' ra verse  J. 


[2]  The  KING  entem  from  V..,  folloiirtl  bi/  two 
LORDS,  he  adrances  to  K.r.,  ttrruiny  and 
uddresaing  them.  Several  attkn'dants 
enter  and  htund  in  group  up  atuge 
extreme  R. 


[3]  Frmn  L. 


[4]  Going  to  the  I,.,  calling  off. 


(51  HAMLETZ  rnterf,  follouvd  by  guilden' 
STERXZ  ;  he  cornea  to  C.  ROSEXCRAXTZ, 
after  calling,  uteps  up  istage,  where  he  is 
joined  by  ocii.DEN'STERN. 


LORO 


.o*^ 


[6J  The    KING    turns   to    attendants    R. 
Some  of  them  go  out  R. 


ACT    IV 

SCENE   I 

Another  room  in  the  castle.^ 

Enter  king,  attended.^ 

KING.     [I  have  sent  to  seek  him,  and  to  find  the  body.] 
How  dangerous  is  it  that  this  man  goes  loose! 
Yet  must  not  we  put  the  strong  law  on  him  : 
He  's  loved  of  the  distracted  multitude. 
Who  like  not  in  their  judgement,  but  their  eyes  : 
And  where  'tis  so,  the  offender's  scourge  is  weigh 'd. 
But  never  the  offence.     [To  bear  all  smooth  and  even, 
This  sudden  sending  him  away  must  seem 
Deliberate  pause  :    diseases  desperate  grown 
By  desperate  appliance  are  relieved. 
Or  not  at  all.] 

Enter  rosencrantz.^ 

How  now!    what  hath  befall 'n  ? 
ROSENCRANTZ.     Where  the  dead  body  is  bestow'd,  my  lord, 
We  cannot  get  from  him. 

KING.  But  where  is  he  } 

ROSENCRANTZ.     Without,  my  lord  ;    guarded,  to  know  your  plea- 
sure. 
KING.     Bring  him  before  us. 
ROSENCRANTZ.''     Ho,  Guildenstem !    bring  in  my  lord. 

Enter  hamlet  and  guildenstern.^ 

KING.     Now,  Hamlet,  where  's  Polonius  ? 

hamlet.     At  supper. 

king.     At  supper!    where? 

hamlet.     Not  where  he  eats,  but  where  he  is  eaten  :    a  certain 

convocation  of  politic  worms  are  e'en  at  him.     Your  worm  is  your 

only  emperor  for  diet :  [we  fat  all  creatures  else  to  fat  us,  and  we  fat 

ourselves  for  maggots  :  your  fat  king  and  your  lean  beggar  is  but 

\ variable  service,  two  dishes,  but  to  one  table  :    that 's  the  end.] 

king.     Alas,  alas! 

HAMLET.  A  man  may  fish  with  the  worm  that  hath  eat  of  a  king, 
and  eat  of  the  fish  that  hath  fed  of  that  worm. 

KiNc;.     What  dost  thou  mean  by  this  ? 

HAMLET.  Nothing  but  to  show  you  how  a  king  may  go  a  progress 
through  the  guts  of  a  beggar. 

king.     Where  is  Polonius  ? 

HAMLET.  In  heaven  ;  send  hither  to  see  :  if  your  messenger  find 
him  not  there,  seek  him  i'  the  other  place  yourself.  But  indeed,  if 
you  find  him  not  within  this  month,  you  shall  nose  him  as  you  go  up 
the  stairs  into  the  lobby. 

king.     Go  seek  him  there. 

[To  some  attendants.* 

HAMLET.     He  will  stay  till  ye  come. 

\_Exeunt  attendants. 


SCKNK    I 


n AMI.l'.r.    PKIXCF    OK    T)i:\M\I{K 


53 


KING.     Hamlet,  this  deed,  for  thine  especial  safety, — 
Which  we  do  tender,  as  we  dearly  grieve 
For  that  which  thou  hast  done,     must  send  thee  hence 
With  fiery  quickness  :    therefore  prepare  thyself  ; 
The  bark  is  ready,  and  the  wind  at  help, 
[The  associates  tend,]  and  every  thing  is  bent 
For  England. 

HAMLET.  For  England! 

KING.  Ay,  Hamlet. 

HAMLET.  Good. 

KING.     So  is  it,  if  thou  knew'st  our  purposes. 

iiAMLKT.  I  see  a  cherub  that  sees  them.  But  come  ;  for  England! 
Farewell,  dear  mother.' 

KING.     Thy  loving  father,  Hamlet. 

HAMLET.-  My  mother  :  father  and  mother  is  man  and  wife  ; 
man  and  wife  is  one  flesh  ;  and  so,  my  mother.  Come,  for 
England ! 

[Exit.^ 

KING.'*     Follow  him  at  foot  ;    tempt  him  with  speed  aboard  ; 
Delay  it  not  ;    I'll  have  him  hence  to-night  : 
Away!    for  every  thing  is  seal'd  and  done 
That  else  leans  on  the  affair  :    pray  you,  make  haste." 

[Exeunt  rosencrantz  and  glilden.sti;rn, 
two  LORDS  atid  attendants. 
*  And,  England,  if  my  love  thou  hold'st  at  aught — 
As  my  great  power  thereof  may  give  thee  sense, 
Since  yet  thy  cicatrice  looks  raw  and  red 
After  the  Danish  sword,  and  thy  free  awe 
Pays  homage  to  us  -thou  mayst  not  coldly  set 
Our  sovereign  process  ;    which  imports  at  full. 
By  letters  congruing  to  that  effect. 
The  present  death  of  Hamlet.     Do  it,  England  ; 
For  Tike  the  hectic  in  my  blood  he  rages, 
And  thou  must  cure  me  :    till  I  know  'tis  done, 
Howe'er  my  haps,  my  joys  were  ne'er  begun. 

[Exit.'' 


1 1 1  doing  In  L. 

[•1]  I'aiinnq  anil  luilj  (umiwj  tu  lli,-  kim;, 


tajL. 

m  //i-  tuinit  to  KitsESTKAXT/.  nnd  lillLliKN- 
STKKN,  nUii  lo  thf  liro  LuKDS.  A»  hr  i» 
fwaking  LORUS  cronn  llf  utinje  bfhiiul 
thf  KI.NO  to  L.C. 

15]  ROSKsrR.iXTZ  and  lilll.KKNSTERN  pT<- 
Cfdf  thf  tiro  LORDS  at  frit  L.  .tTTEX- 
OANTS  crott  at  batk  foUowing. 


l«J  To  R.C. 


17J  R.  Itluci  out  and  lift  TntTfrti  J.  to 
nxank  Sernr  II.  At  htark  out  thrrr  i« 
martial  murie  with  drumt,  low  and 
tuft :  thin  in  eonlinwd  to  thf  opfning  of 
ticfiu  II,  and  rarrifd  on  a«  indiratfd. 


54 


HAMLET,    PRINCE    OF   DENMARK 


Act  IV 


,  y 


Fig.  6. 


[1]  Traverse  J,  or  tabs,  used  U  mask  inset. 

[2]  Before  the  entrance  of  fortinbras  arul 
CAPTAI.v,  SOLDIERS  marching  pass 
hetueen  rock -piece  and  backing,  from  L. 
to  K.  At  the  entrance  of  fortinbras 
he  comes  from  L.  to  C.  Captais 
folloH'ing  stands  on  his  right  hand. 
SOLDIERS  continue  to  pass.  Then  halt 
as  FORTINBRAS  speaks.  Music  ceasex 
at  this  point. 


[3]  Salutes. 

[i]  To  SOLDIERS,  who  move  again.  Music 
and  drums,  soft.  FORTINBRAS  goes 
out  R. 

[5]  SOLDIERS  are  still  passing  with  drums 
and  music  at  uamlet's  entrance, 
which  is  iruide  after  a  pause. 

[6]  HAMLET,  followed  by  rosencrantz  and 

GCILDENSTERN,  xcith  several  SOLDIERS 

and  ATTENDANTS,  enters  from  L.  ham- 
let comes  c,  facing  c  ait  A  in.  Music 
and  drums  die  away. 


"W 


X\ 


SCENE    II 

A  plain  in  Denmark.^ 

2  Enter  fortinbras,  a  captain,  and  soldiers,  marching. 

FORTINBRAS.     Go,  Captain,  from  me  greet  the  Danish  king  ; 
Tell  him  that,  by  his  license,  Fortinbras 
Craves  the  conveyance  of  a  promised  march 
Over  his  kingdom.     [You  know  the  rendezvous. 
If  that  his  majesty  would  aught  with  us, 
We  shall  express  our  duty  in  his  eye  ; 
And  let  him  know  so,] 

CAPTAIN.  I  will  do  't,  my  lord.^ 

FORTINBRAS.     Go  softly  on.* 

[Exeunt  fortinbras  and  soldiers. 

Enter  hamlet,  rosencrantz,  guildenstern,  and  others.^ 

HAMLET.^     Good  sir,  whose  powers  are  these  ? 

captain.     They  are  of  Norway,  sir. 

HAMLET.     How  purposed,  sir,  I  pray  you  ? 

captain.     Against  some  part  of  Poland. 

HAMLET.     Who  commands  them,  sir  ? 

CAPTAIN.     The  nephew  to  old  Norway,  Fortinbras. 

HAMLET.     Goes  it  against  the  main  of  Poland,  sir. 
Or  for  some  frontier  ? 

CAPTAIN.     Truly  to  speak,  and  with  no  addition, 
We  go  to  gain  a  little  patch  of  ground 
That  hath  in  it  no  profit  but  the  name. 
To  pay  five  ducats,  five,  I  would  not  farm  it  ; 
Nor  will  it  yield  to  Norway  or  the  Pole 
A  ranker  rate,  should  it  be  sold  in  fee. 

HAMLET.     Why,  then  the  Polack  never  will  defend  it. 

CAPTAIN.     Yes,  it  is  already  garrison 'd. 

HAMLET.     Two  thousand  souls  and  twenty  thousand  ducats 
Will  not  debate  the  question  of  this  straw  : 


SCENK    II 


HAMLET,   PRINCE    OF    DENMARK 


55 


This  is  the  imposthume  of  much  wealth  and  peace, 

That  inward  breaks,  and  shows  no  cause  without 

Why  the  man  dies.     I  humbly,  thank  you,  sir. 

cwPT.AiN.     God  be  wi'  you,  sir.^  'F.xit- 

ROSEN'CR.\Nrz.  Will 't  please  you  go,  my  lord  ? 

H.\MLET.     I'll  be  with  you  straight.     Go  a  little  before. 

[Exeunt  all  except  h.\.mlet.' 

How  all  occasions  do  inform  against  me,* 

And  spur  my  dull  revenge!     What  is  a  man, 

If  his  chief  good  and  market  of  his  time 

Be  but  to  sleep  and  feed  ?    a  beast,  no  more. 

Sure,  He  that  made  us  with  such  large  discourse, 

Looking  before  and  after,  gave  us  not 

That  capability  and  god-like  reason 

To  fust  in  us  unus'd.     Now,  whether  it  be 

Bestial  oblivion,  or  some  craven  scruple 

Of  thinking  too  precisely  on  the  event, 

A  thought  which,  quarter'd,  hath  but  one  part  wisdom 

1'  And  ever  three  parts  coward,  I  do  not  know 
Why  yet  I  live  to  say    I  hi-  thiv.^'<,  to  do, 
*  Sith  I  have  cause  and  will  and  strength  and  means 
To  do  't.     Examples,  gross  as  earth,  exhort  me  :  * 
Witness  this  army  of  such  mass  and  charge 
Led  by  a  delicate  and  tender  prince, 
Whose  spirit  with  divine  ambition  puff'd 
Makes  mouths  at  the  invisible  event, 
Exposing  what  is  mortal  and  unsure 
To  all  that  fortune,  death,  and  danger  dare. 
Even  for  an  egg-shell.     [Rightly  to  be  great 
Is  not  to  stir  without  great  argument. 
But  greaily^tafind  quarrel  in  a  straw 
When^honour 's)  at  the  stake.]     How  stand  I,  then," 
That  have  a~Tather  kill'd,  a  mother  stain 'd, 
T<ii/-;<-omon»g  r|f  my  fpason  and  my  blood, 
And  let  all  sleep  ?    while,  to  my  shame,  1  see 
The  imminent  death  of  twenty  thousand  men, 
That,  for  a  fantasy  and  trick  of  fame. 
Go  to  their  graves  like  beds  ;    [fight  for  a  plot 
Whereon  the  numbers  cannot  try  the  cause. 
Which  is  not  tomb  enough  and  continent 
To  hide  the  slain  ?]     O,  from  this  time  forth,  I 
My  thoughts  be  bloody,®  or  be  nothing  worth ll 


11]  i>aluU$. 

12)  t. 


t 

tutt  a  moment, 
and  then   pan 


'ffz.  in 
taken. 

'  f, 
of 


IIAMLBT.     SOLDlKKlt  and  Arri:.<«I>iU<T<i 
foUou: 
H\  Coming  (/oim  stage  a  little. 


[3]  Mod**  to  hi*  L. 
(*}]  Turn*  to  his  R. 


[71  LO. 


[Exit.'- 


[8]  Going  toicartis  K. 
19]B. 


Act  drop  or  tabs. 
Floats  down  until  ready. 


56 


HAMLET,    PRINCE    OF    DENMARK 


Act  IV 


r 


Fig.  7- 


SCENE    III 


Elsinore.     The  orchard. 


[1]  iPro/d  L.  The  queen  comes  a<:ross  Mage 
to  stone  R.  Horatio  follows,  standing 
L.c.  below  tree  L, 


[2]  HORATIO  turns  on  his  L.  Tiand  and  goes 

to  entrance  h. 
[;J]  The  QPEEN"  sits  on  stone  at  base  of  tree 

R. 


[4]  L.  opiiF.LiA  first.  She  cmnex  down 
sta/fe  in  front  of  tree  L.  hokatio 
stands  by  tree  L. 

[5]C. 


Enter  queen  and  horatio.^ 

QUEEN.     I  will  not  speak  with  her. 

HORATIO.     She  is  importunate,  indeed  distract  : 
Her  mood  will  needs  be  pitied. 

QUEEN.  What  would  she  have  ? 

HORATIO.     She  speaks  much  of  her  father  ;    says  she  hears 
There  's  tricks  i'  the  world  ;    and  hems,  and  beats  her  heart  ; 
Spurns  enviously  at  straws  ;    speaks  things  in  doubt. 
That  carry  but  half  sense :   [her  speech  is  nothing, 
Yet  the  unshaped  use  of  it  doth  move 
The  hearers  to  collection  :    they  aim  at  it, 
And  botch  the  words  up  fit  to  their  own  thoughts  : 
Which,  as  her  winks,  and  nods,  and  gestures  yield  them, 
Indeed  would  make  one  think  there  might  be  thought, 
Though  nothing  sure,  yet  much  unhappily.] 
'Twere  good  she  were  spoken  with  ;    for  she  may  strew 
Dangerous  conjecture  in  ill-breeding  minds. 

QUEEN.     Let  her  come  in. 
To  my  sick  soul,  as  sin's  true  nature  is,^ 
Each  toy  seems  prologue  to  some  great  amiss  : 
So  full  of  artless  jealousy  is  guilt. 
It  spills  itself  in  fearing  to  be  spilt. 

Re-enter  horatio,  ivith  ophelia.^ 

OPHELIA.     Where  is  the  beauteous  majesty  of  Denmark  ?  ^ 
QUEEN.     How  now,  Ophelia! 

OPHELIA  [siugs\.     How  should  I  your  true  love  know 

From  another  one  ? 
By  his  cockle  hat  and  staff. 
And  his  sandal  shoon. 


[Exit    HORATIO.- 


Scene  III 


HAMLET,    PRINCE   OF   DENMAKK 


57 


QUEEN.     Alas,  sweet  lady,  what  imports  this  song  ? 
OPHELIA.     Say  you  ?    nay,  play  you,  mark. 


[Sings.] 


QUEEN. 
OPHELI.A. 

[SingsS} 


Hf  is  dead  and  gone,  lady. 

He  is  dead  and  gone; 
.-It  his  head  a  grass-green  turf. 
At  his  heels  a  stone. 
Nay,  but  Ophelia, — 
Pray  you,  mark. 
]\'hite  his  shroud  as  the  mountain  snow. 


I]  To  down  flagt  L. 


Enter  king. 


I  J)  from  L.  on  roUrum.     lie  coui'-t  rfoir/i  c. 


:>]  Atide  lo  the  QCEEN. 
fprakf,  cnmf»  to  C. 


OPUKLI.t.    a*  *'"■ 


[OJ  t'ro*»in(/  in  front  lo  R.O.     Thf  KIVO  nnd 
QrEEN  uork  round  on  the  du^t  mi  lo  c. 

7]  Sit»  on  ttone. 


QUEEN.       Alas,    look    here,    my    lord.^  UJ  nUing  and    meeting  thf    KINO.     KI.xo 
.       r    •         1         I        J   J         ji               1    jj  and  QVRKS  ttand  at  l.  corner  of  ilonf, 

OPHELIA  [stWjg's].     Larded  tvtth  sweet  flovuers :  "     ^ 

Which  beivcpt  to  the  grave  did  go 
With  true-love  showers. 
KING.     How  do  you  do,  pretty  lady  ? 

OPHELIA.*     Well,  God  'ild  you!     They  say  the  owl  was  a  baker's  *]  Turning  to  fae^  ihf  kiso. 

daughter.     Lord,  we  know  what  we  are,  but  know  not  what  we  may 
be.     God  be  at  your  table! 

KING.     Conceit  upon  her  father.^ 

OPHELIA.     Pray  you,  let 's  have  no  words  of  this  ;    but  when  they 
ask  you  what  it  means,  say  you  this  : 
[St»'^s.]  To-morrow  is  Saint    Valentine's  day, 

All  in  the  morning  betime. 
And  I  a  maid  at  yottr  window, 

To  be  your   I'ahntine. 
Then  up  he  rose,  and  donn'd  his  clothes. 

And  dupp'd  the  chamber-door: 
Let  in  the  maid,  that  out  a  maid 
Never  departed  more.^ 
KING.     Pretty  Ophelia! 

OPHELIA.     Indeed,  la,  without  an  oath,  I'll  make  an  end  on  't  :  " 
[(Sjn^S.)  I^y  Gis  and  by  Saint  Charity, 

Alack,  and  fir  for  shame  ! 
Young  men  will  do  't,  if  they  come  to  'I: 

By  cock,  they  are  to  blame. 
Quoth  she,  before  vou  tumbled  me. 

You  promised  me  to  wed. 
So  would  I  ha'  done,  by  yonder  sun. 
An  thou  hadst  not  come  to  my  bed.'\ 
KING.     How  long  hath  she  been  thus  ?  * 

opHELi.x.  I  hope  all  will  be  well.  We  must  be  patient  :  but  I 
cannot  choose  but  weep,  to  think  they  should  lay  him  i'  the  cold 
ground.  My  brother  shall  know  of  it  :  '-^  and  so  I  thank  you  for  your 
good  counsel. ^°  Come,  my  coach !  i'  Good  night,  ladies  :  ^'-  good  night, 
sweet  ladies  ;    good  night,  good  night. 

KING.     Follow  her  close  :    give  her  good  watch,  I  pray  you. 

[Exit    HORATIO.'  ' 

^^  O,  this  is  the  poison  of  deep  grief  ;    it  springs 

All  from  her  father's  death. ^^     O  Gertrude,  Gertrude, 
•\  When  sorrows  come,  they  come  not  single  spies, 
'But  in  battalions.     [./    uoii,'  uitliiu.^^''     [First,  her  father  slain  : 

Next,  your  son  gone  ;    and  he  most  violent  author 

Of  his  own  just  remove  :    the  people  muddied. 

Thick  and  unwholesome  in  their  thoughts  and  whispers 


[8]  .ipfxraling   to   tlir    ylKKN    nml   aUo   to 
HOBATIO.      KISO,  QUKKS    and  lloKATIO 

i.r. 


[0)  Rinng. 

110]  To  group  t.r. 

ill)  Turn*  up  rtagr  to  K. 

[12]  Turning  hack. 

[laj  K.  up  itage  behind  tree. 

[Ui  HOKATIO  eroitf  in  front  of  KI.NG  and 
yrEE.s  and  foUowt  oniELU  out  R. 

(15)  77i-  KING  crofff*  to  C. 

[16]  Turning  to  Iht  QCEES. 

[17]  From  R.  at  hack.  Many  arvgry  toiee*, 
at  nf  a  moib.  The  voice/  rite  and  fall, 
but  mutt  be  kept  mibdwd.  They  con- 
tinue until  the  entrance  of  LAKRTES. 


58 


HAMLET,    PRINCE    OF    DENMARK 


Act  IV 


[1]  Noise  coHlinuecC. 


[2]  From  R.  on  rontrum.  The  luxo  going 
II.  littU  dovm  R.C.,  turns  to  face 
makcelIjUS,  who  comes  down  c.  to  be- 
tween trees. 


t3]  Voices  again  swell  up. 

[4]  With  drawn  sword,     lie  comes  from  it. 
on  rostrum. 

[5]  Speaking  to  llie  mob  off  K. 


[6]  Seeing  tlie  Ki  NG  and  udi-uncing  upon  him. 

[7]  LAEETEb  dOVm  C.  MARCELLUS  Steps 
back  to  the  yide  of  tlir  KING,  on  his  left 
hand,  as  if  to  protect  him  ;  the  KING 
places-  his  hand  on  MARCELLUS'S 
shoulders  and  steps  in  front  of  him. 
MARCELLIS  thin  fulls  to  a  position  R. 


fS]  Tfte  QDEEN  advances  to  LAERTES  and 
lays  her  handu  vpon  him  restrainingli/. 
[9]  The  (ji-EES  hesitates. 
[10]  7'he  QUEEN  releases  Laertes. 


For  good  Polonius'  death,  and  we  have  done  but  greenly, 

In  hugger-mugger  to  inter  him  :    poor  Ophelia 

Divided  from  herself  and  her  fair  judgement, 

Without  the  which  we  are  pictures,  or  mere  beasts  : 

Last,  and  as  much  containing  as  all  these. 

Her  brother  is  in  secret  come  from  France  ; 

Feeds  on  his  wonder,  keeps  himself  in  clouds. 

And  wants  not  buzzers  to  infect  his  ear 

With  pestilent  speeches  of  his  father's  death  ; 

Wherein  necessity,  of  matter  beggar 'd, 

Will  nothing  stick  our  person  to  arraign 

In  ear  and  ear.     O  my  dear  Gertrude,  this. 

Like  to  a  murdering-piece,  in  many  places 

Gives  me  superfluous  death.] 

QUEEN.  Alack,  what  noise  is  this  ?  ^ 

KING.     [Where  are  my  Switzers  ?     Let  them  guard  the  door.] 

Enter  marcellus.'' 

What  is  the  matter  ? 

MARCELLUS.  Save  yourself,  my  lord  : 

[The  ocean,  overpeering  of  his  list. 
Eats  not  the  flats  with  more  impetuous  haste,] 
The  young  Laertes,  in  a  riotous  head, 
O'erbears  your  officers.     The  rabble  call  him  lord  ; 
And,  as  the  world  were  now  but  to  begin, 
[Antiquity  forgot,  custom  not  known. 
The  ratifiers  and  props  of  every  word,] 
They  cry  Choose  we :    Laertes  shall  be  king  ! 
Caps,  hands,  and  tongues,  applaud  it  to  the  clouds  : 
Laertes  shall  be  king,  Laertes  king  ! 

QUEEN.     How  cheerfully  on  the  false  trail  they  cry! 
O,  this  is  counter,  you  false  Danish  dogs! 

[king.     The  doors  are  broke.] 

[Noise  within.^ 

Enter  laertes.* 

LAERTES.     Where  is  this  king  ?  ^  Sirs,  stand  you  all  without. 

DANES  [off].     No,  let's  come  in. 

LAERTES.  I  pray  you,  give  me  leave, 

DANES  [off\.     We  will,  we  will. 

LAERTES.     I  thank  you  :    keep  the  door.**     O  thou  vile  king, 
Give  me  my  father!  '' 

QUEEN.  Calmly,  good  Laertes.^ 

LAERTES.     That  drop  of  blood  that 's  calm  proclaims  me  bastard, 
[Cries  cuckold  to  my  father,  brands  the  harlot 
Even  here,  between  the  chaste  unsmirched  brow 
Of  my  true  mother.] 

KING.  What  is  the  cause,  Laertes, 

That  thy  rebellion  looks  so  giant-like  ? 
Let  him  go,  Gertrude  ;  ^  do  not  fear  our  person  : 
There  's  such  divinity  doth  hedge  a  king, 
That  treason  can  but  peep  to  what  it  would, 
Acts  little  of  his  will.     Tell  me,  Laertes, 
Why  thou  art  thus  incensed.     Let  him  go,  Gertrude.^" 
Speak,  man. 


Scene  III 


TL\MLET,    PRINCE    OF    DENMARK 


31> 


LAERTES.     Where  is  my  father  ?  1  [i]  Admndng. 

KING.  Dead.  | 

QUEEN.  But  not  by  him. 

KING.     Let  him  demand  his  fill. 

L.\KRTi:s.     How  came  he  dead  ?     I'll  not  be  juggled  with  : 
To  hell,  allegiance!   vows,  to  the  blackest  devil! 
Conscience  and  grace,  to  the  profoundest  pit! 
I  dare  damnation.     To  this  point  I  stand, 
That  both  the  worlds  I  give  to  negligence, 
Let  come  what  comes  ;    only  I'll  be  revenged 
Most  throughly  for  my  father. 

KING.  Who  shall  stay  you  ? 

L.\ERTES.     My  will,  not  all  the  world  : 
And  for  my  means,  I'll  husband  them  so  well, 
They  shall  go  far  with  little. 

KING.  Good  Laertes, 

[If  you  desire  to  know  the  certainty 
Of  your  dear  father's  death,  is  't  writ  in  your  revenge. 
That,  sweepstake,  you  will  draw  both  friend  and  foe. 
Winner  and  loser  ? 

LAERTES.     None  but  his  enemies. 

KING.  Will  you  know  them  then  ? 

LAERTES.     To  his  good  friends  thus  wide  I'll  ope  my  arms  ; 
And  like  the  kind  life-rendering  pelican. 
Repast  them  with  my  blood. 

KING.  Why,  now  you  speak 

Like  a  good  child  and  a  true  gentleman.] 
That  I  am  guiltless  of  your  father's  death, 
And  am  most  sensible  in  grief  for  it. 
It  shall  as  level  to  your  judgement  pierce 
As  day  does  to  your  eye. 

[d.\nes.  [WithinP     Let  her  come  in. 

LAERTES.     How  HOW  !    what  noise  is  that  ?] 

Re-enter  Ophelia. ^ 

(O  heat,  dry  up  my  brains!  tears  seven  times  salt, 

Bum  out  the  sense  and  virtue  of  mine  eye! 

By  heaven,  thy  madness  shall  be  paid  by  weight, 

Till  our  scale  turn  the  beam.]     O  rose  of  May! 

Dear  maid,  kind  sister,  sweet  Ophelia! 

0  heavens!    is 't  possible,  a  young  maid's  wits 

Should  be  as  mortal  as  an  old  man's  life  ? 

[Nature  is  fine  in  love,  and  where  'tis  fine. 

It  sends  some  precious  instance  of  itself 

After  the  thing  it  loves.] 

OPHELIA    [6i>i^s].^ 

They  bore  him   barefaced  on  the  bier; 
Hey  7ion  iionny,  nonny,  hey  nonny ; 
And  in  his  grave  rain'd  many  a  tear: — 

Fare  you  well,  my  dove! 

LAERTES.     Hadst  thou  thy  wits,  and  didst  persuade  revenge, 
It  could  not  move  thus. 

OPHELIA  [izwi-s].     You  must  sing,  A-down  a-down, 

An  you  call  him  a-down-a. 

O,  how  the  wheel  becomes  it!     It  is  the  false  steward,  that  stole  his     | 
master's  daughter.  I 

•  This  scene  has  been  most  beautifully  played  with  empty  hands. 


[2]  from  U.  carrving  herbs  and  flounri* 
She  advances  to  C.  tip  staga  und  gets 
doivit  ftayr  as  she  finishes  hrr  song. 
AU  fall  back  as  OVUKUX  comes  c, 
but  LAEIKTKS,  tcho  sheathes  his  mtord 
as  he  speaks  and  goes  to  greet  her,  at 
•*  O  heai'ens  !  "  retire*  io  position  near 
the  QCKES. 


[a]  Coming  down  stage. 


60 


HAMLET,    PRINCE    OF    DENMARK 


Act  IV 


[1]  To  LAERTES. 

[2]  OPHELIA  passes  in  front  of  LAERTES   to 

the  QCEEN. 


[3]  To  the  QUEEN. 

[4]  Crosses  to  the  KING. 


[5]  Turns  on  her  left  hand  and  goes  up  stage 
C.  betiveen  trees. 


[6]  Facing  down  stage. 


[7]  Comes  in  front  of  Ki^G  and  marcellus 
to  R.o. 


[8]  K.     Down  stage. 

[9]  Breaking  down. 

[10]  The  KIXG  comes  C.  Ashe  does  so  the 
QCEEN  passes  rip  on  the  L.  and  round 
to  c.  up  stage.  After  she  has  moved  to 
this  position  she  signs  to  MARCELLUS 
and  he  goes  up  to  her  R.c.  They  speak 
and  go  out  R. 


[11]  Coming  closer  to  LAERTES. 


[12]  LAERTES  draws  back  from  the  KING  at 
his  revcUition. 


[13]  From  C.  He  comes  down  stage  on  the 
KING'S  R.  hand  and  kneels,  presenting 
his  dispatch. 


^ 


LAERTES.     This  nothing  's  more  than  matter. 

OPHELIA.  1     There's    rosemary,  that's    for  remembrance  ;     pray 
love,  remember  :    and  there  is  pansies,  that 's  for  thoughts.^ 

LAERTES.     A  document  in  madness,  thoughts  and  remembraSTce 
fitted. 

oPHELL\.  There  's  fennel  for  you,  and  columbines  :  ^  ^  there  's 
rue  for  you  ;  and  here  's  some  for  me  :  we  may  call  it  herb-grace 
o'  Sundays  :  O,  you  must  wear  your  rue  with  a  difference.  There  's 
a  daisy  :  I  would  give  you  some  j^iolgts,  but  they  withered  all  when 
my  father  died  :  they  say  he  made  a  good  end, — 
[Sings.]  For  bomiy  sweet  Robin  -is  all  »iy  joy.^ 

LAERTES.     Thought  and  affliction,  passion,  hell  itself, 
She  turns  to  favour  and  to  prettiness. 

OPHELIA  [sings']. 

And  will  he  not  come  again  ?  ^ 
And  will  he  not  come  again  ? 

No,  no,  he-  is  dead : 

Go  to  thy  death-bed : 
He  never  will  come  again.'' 

His  beard  was  as  white  as  snow. 
All  flaxen  was  his  poll: 

He  is  gone,  he  is  gone. 

And  we  cast  away  moan: 
God  ha'  mercy  on  his  soul  ! 


And  of  all  Christian  souls,  I  pray  God.     God  be  wi'  ye. 

LAERTES.     Do  you  see  this,  O  God  ?  ^ 

KiNG.i^     Laertes,  I  must  commune  with  your  grief, 
Or  you  deny  me  right.     Go  but  apart. 
Make  choice  of  whom  your  wisest  friends  you  will, 
And  they  shall  hear  and  judge  'twixt  you  and  me  : 
If  by  direct  or  by  collateral  hand 
They  find  us  touch 'd,  we  will  our  kingdom  give. 
Our  crown,  our  life,  and  all  that  we  call  ours, 
To  you  in  satisfaction  ;    but  if  not, 
Be  you  content  to  lend  your  patience  to  us. 
And  we  shall  jointly  labour  with  your  soul 
To  give  it  due  content. 

LAERTES.  Let  this  be  so  ; 

His  means  of  death,  his  obscure  funeral — 
[No  trophy,  sword,  nor  hatchment  o'er  his  bones, 
No  noble  rite  nor  formal  ostentation   -] 
Cry  to  be  heard,  as   'twere  from  heaven  to  earth, 
That  I  must  call  't  in  question. 

KING.  So  you  shall  ;  ^^ 

And  where  the  offence  is  let  the  great  axe  fall. 
Hamlet,  that  hath  your  noble  father  slain, 
Persued  my  life.^- 

*Now  must  your  conscience  my  acquittance  seal. 
And  you  must  put  me  in  your  heart  for  friend. 
[I  pray  you,  go  with  me.] 


[Exit. 


Enter  a  messenger. ^^ 


How  now !   what  news  ? 


The  early  part  of  Scene  VII,  Act  IV  (full  text),  being  omitted,  these  two  lines  are  placed  here. 


SCEXK    111 


HAMLET,    PlilXLl^    Ul-     DKNMAUK 


U! 


MESSENGER.  Letters,  my  lord,  from  Hamlet  : 

[This  to  your  majesty  :    this  to  the  queen.] 

KING.     From  Hamlet!     who  brought  them  ?  ^ 

MESSENOKK.     Sailors,  my  lord,  they  say  ;    I  saw  them  not  :  - 
[They  were  given  me  by  Claudio  ;    he  received  them 
Of  him  that  brought  them.] 

KING.  Laertes,  you  shall  hear  them. 

Leave  us. 

[Exit   MESSENGER.' 

[Reads?  High  and  mighty,  You  shall  know  I  am  set  naktd  on 
your  kingdom.  To-morrow  shall  I  beg  leave  to  see  your  kingly  eyes: 
when  I  shall,  first  asking  your  pardon  thereunto,  recount  the  occasion 
of  my  sudden  and  more  strangr  rttiirn.  H.\MLET. 

What  should  this  mean  ?     Are  all  the  rest  come  back  ? 
[Or  is  it  some  abuse,  and  no  such  thing  .?] 

LAERTES.     Know  you  the  hand  } 

KINO.  'Tis  Hamlet's  character.     [Sakedl 

And  in  a  postscript  here,  he  says  aluiu  .] 
Can  you  advise  me  ?  ■• 

LAERTES.     I'm  lost  in  it,  my  lord.^     But  let  him  come  ; 
It  warms  the  very  sickness  in  my  heart, 
That  I  shall  live  and  tell  him  to  his  teeth, 
Thus  didest  thou. 

KING.  [If  it  be  so,  Laertes   - 

As  how  should  it  be  so  .-•    how  otherwise?      ] 
Will  you  be  ruled  by  me  ?  "^ 

LAERTES.  Ay,  my  lord  ; 

"  So  you  will  not  o'errule  me  to  a  peace. 

KiNr,.     To  thine  own  peace.     [If  he  be  now  return 'd, 
As  checking  at  his  voyage,  and  that  he  means 
No  more  to  undertake  it,]  I  will  work  him  ^ 
To  an  exploit,  now  ripe  in  my  device. 
Under  the  which  he  shall  not  choose  but  fall  : 
^  And  for  his  death  no  wind  of  blame  shall  breathe, 
But  even  his  mother  shall  uncharge  the  practice 
And  call  it  accident.^" 

LALRTEs.  11  My  lord,   I  will  be  ruled  : 

The  rather,  if  you  could  devise  it  so 
That  I  might  be  the  organ, 

KING.  [It  falls  right. 

You  have  been  talk'd  of  since  your  travel  much, 
And  that  in  Hamlet's  hearing,  for  a  quality 
Wherein,  they  say,  you  shine  :    your  sum  of  parts) 
Did  not  together  pluck  such  envy  from  him 
As  did  that  one,  and  that,  in  my  regard. 
Of  the  unworthiest  siege. 

LAERTES.  What  part  is  that,  my  lord  ? 

KING.     A  very  riband  in  the  cap  of  youth, 
Yet  needful  too  ;    for  youth  no  less  becomes 
The  light  and  careless  livery  that  it  wears 
Than  settled  age  his  sables  aind  his  weeds. 
Importing  health  and  graveness.]     Two  months  since. 
Here  was  a  gentleman  of  Normandy  :  — 
[I've  seen  myself,  and  served  against,  the  French, 
And  they  can  well  on  horseback  :     but  this  gallant 
Had  witchcraft  in  't  ;    he  grew  unto  his  seat  ; 


7 


[IJ  Taking  Uttrr*. 
[•1\  liitinij. 


[3]  c.     Thf  KI.NG  brtaki  the  feal,  turning  a 
liUU  K. 


[41  Looking  up  from  Utter  to  lakrtes. 
[5]  Going  up  utage  to  R.  of  tree  L.C. 


[6]  Going  up  c.  to  a  little  above  LAERTES  in 
rpeaking  to  him. 

( 7J  ('rotting  to   ^tone   teat   in  front  of  the 
KIXO. 


[8]  Coming  behind  LAERTES  and  Uncering  hit 
voice. 


[91  Looking     round     before     upeaking     in 
LAERTES'S  ear. 

1 101  Draic$ back u  little, sliUlooking  que$tion- 

ingl'j  at  Laertes. 
[11]  Lakktes  raini't  hii  face  to  the  ki.ng. 


62 


HAMLET,    PRINCE    OF    DENMARK 


Act  IV 


[1]  Taking  LABRTES  by  the  arm. 
[2]  Bending  close. 


And  to  such  wondrous  doing  brought  his  horse, 

As  he  had  been  incorpsed  and  demi-natured 

With  the  brave  beast  :    so  far  he  topp'd  my  thought. 

That  I,  in  forgery  of  shapes  and  tricks, 

Come  short  of  what  he  did. 

LAERTES.  A  Norman  was  't  ? 

KING.     A  Norman. 

LAERTES.     Upon  my  hfe,  Lamond, 

KING.  The  very  same. 

LAERTES.     I  know  him  well  :    he  is  the  brooch  indeed 
And  gem  of  all  the  nation.] 

KING.     He  made  confession  of  you, 
And  gave  you  such  a  masterly  report 
For  art  and  exercise  in  your  defence 
And  for  your  rapier  most  especially, 
That  he  cried  out,   'twould  be  a  sight  indeed, 
If  one  could  match  you  :     [the  scrimers  of  their  nation. 
He  swore,  had  neither  motion,  guard,  nor  eye, 
If  you  opposed  them.]     Sir,  this  report  of  his 
Did  Hamlet  so  envenom  with  his  envy  \ 

That  he  could  nothing  do  but  wish  and  beg 
Your  sudden  coming  o'er,  to  play  with  him. 
1  Now,  out  of  this, — 

LAERTES.  What  out  of  this,  my  lord  ? 

KING. 2     Laertes,  was  your  father  dear  to  you  ? 
Or  are  you  like  the  painting  of  a  sorrow, 
A  face  without  a  heart  ? 

LAERTES.  Why  ask  you  this  ? 

KING.     [Not  that  I  think  you  did  not  love  your  father  ; 
But  that  I  know  love  is  begun  by  time  ; 
And  that  I  see,  in  passages  of  proof. 
Time  qualifies  the  spark  and  fire  of  it. 
There  lives  within  the  very  flame  of  love 
A  kind  of  wick  or  snuff  that  will  abate  it  ; 
And  nothing  is  at  a  like  goodness  still  ; 
For  goodness,  growing  to  a  piurisy, 
Dies  in  his  own  too  much  :    that  we  would  do. 
We  should  do  when  we  would  ;    for  this  ivould  changes 
And  hath  abatements  and  delays  as  many 
As  there  are  tongues,  are  hands,  are  accidents  ; 
And  then  this  should  is  like  a  spendthrift  sigh. 
That  hurts  by  easing.     But,  to  the  quick  o'  the  ulcer  : — ] 
Hamlet  comes  back  :    what  would  you  undertake. 
To  show  yourself  your  father's  son  in  deed 
More  than  in  words  ? 

LAERTES.  To  cut  his  throat  i'  the  church. 

KING.     No  place,  indeed,  should  murder  sanctuarize  ; 
[Revenge  should  have  no  bounds.     But,  good  Laertes, 
Will  you  do  this,  keep  close  within  your  chamber. 
Hamlet  return 'd  shall  know  you  are  come  home  :] 
We'll  put  on  those  shall  praise  your  excellence, 
[And  set  a  double  varnish  on  the  fame 
The  Frenchman  gave  you  ;  ]  bring  you  in  fine  together 
And  wager  on  your  heads  :    he,  being  remiss, 
,  Most  generous  and  free  from  all  contriving, 
^  Will  not  peruse  the  foils  ;    so  that,  with  ease. 
Or  with  a  little  shuffling,  you  may  choose 


SCKNK    111 


HAMLET,   PRINCE    OF   DENMARK 


63 


v^ 


A  sword  unbated,  and  in  a  pass  of  practice 
Requite  him  for  your  father. 

LAEKTES.  I   will   do  't  : 

And,  for  that  purpose,  I'll  anoint  my  sword. 
I  bought  an  unction  of  a  mountebank. 
So  mortal  that,  but  dip  a  knife  in  it. 
Where  it  draws  blood  no  cataplasm  so  rare, 
Collected  from  all  simples  that  have  virtue 
Under  the  moon,  can  save  the  thing  from  death 
That  is  but  scratch'd  withal  :     [I'll  touch  my  point 
With  this  contagion,  that,  if  I  gall  him  slightly, 
It  may  be  death.] 

KINO.  Let 's  further  think  of  this  ; 

[Weigh  what  convenience  both  of  time  and  means 
May  fit  us  to  our  shape  :     if  this  should  fail. 
And  that  our  drift  look  through  our  bad  performance, 
'Twere  better  not  assay'd  :    therefore  this  project 
Should  have  a  back  or  second,  that  might  hold. 
If  this  should  blast  in  proof.]     Soft  !    let  me  see.^ 
We'll  make  a  solemn  wager  on  your  cunnings  : 
I  ha  't  :  - 

When  in  your  motion  you  are  hot  and  dry — 
[As  make  your  bouts  more  violent  to  that  end — ] 
And  that  he  calls  for  drink,  I'll  have  prepared  him 
A  chalice  for  the  nonce,  whereon  but  sipping, 
If  he  by  chance  escape  your  venom 'd  stuck,        f 
Our  purpose  may  hold  there. 

Enter  queen.^  ^L*^^'^ 

How  now,  sweet  queen  ! 

QUEEN*     One  woe  doth  tread  upon  another's  heel, 
So  fast  they  follow  :    your  sister's  drown'd,  Laertes.  7 

LAERTES.     Drovm'd!     O,  where  ?  ^ 

QUEEN.     There  is  a  willow  grows  aslant  a  brook. 
That  shows  his  hoar  leaves  in  the  glassy  stream  ; 
There  with  fantastic  garlands  did  she  come 
Of  crow-flowers,  nettles,  daisies,  and  long  purples 
[That  liberal  shepherds  give  a  grosser  name, 
But  our  cold  maids  do  dead  men's  fingers  call  them  :] 
There,  on  the  pendent  boughs  her  coronet  weeds 
Clambering  to  hang,  an  envious  sliver  broke  ; 
When  down  her  weedy  trophies  and  herself 
Fell  in  the  weeping  brook.     Her  clothes  spread  wide  ; 
And,  mermaid-like,  awhile  they  bore  her  up  : 
Which  time  she  chanted  snatches  of  old  tunes  : 
[As  one  incapable  of  her  own  distress. 
Or  like  a  creature  native  and  indued 
Unto  that  element  :    but  long  it  could  not  be] 
Till  that  her  garments,  heavy  with  their  drink, 
Pull'd  the  poor  wretch  from  her  melodious  lay 
To  muddy  death. ^ 

LAERTES.  Alas,  then,  she  is  drown'd  ? 

QUEEN.     Drown'd,  drown'd. 

LAERTES.     Too  much  of  water  hast  thou,  poor  Ophelia, 
And  therefore  I  forbid  my  tears  :  '  but  yet 
It  is  our  trick  ;    nature  her  custom  holds. 
Let  shame  say  what  it  will  :    when  these  are  gone. 


[1]  To  C,  Uilni-iwj. 


[2]  The  KI.vo  tttrru  and  molionii  to  LAtKTKS, 
who  goei  to  him.  Tht  KLSG  rents  hit 
hand  on  LAKRTBS'S  ami. 


[3]  R.     The  Kli\Q,pcreeiving/ier,drtttcsback 
L.C. 


[4]  Coming  to  C.  between  the  two  trees. 


[o]  stepping  back. 


[6]  To  li.C.  above  the  KiNO. 


17]  Overcome  by  his  grief  he  puts  his  hands 
to  his  face. 


64 


HAMLET,    PRINCE    OF   DENMARK 


Act  IV,  ScKNE  III 


[1]  Up  C.     Turns  to  the  KLvo. 


[2]  Ue  is  about  to  go  K.  when  he  sees  the 
bier  approaching;  as  it  comes  to  R.C. 
up  stage  he  kneels. 


The  woman  will  be  out.     Adieu,  my  lord  :  ^ 
I  have  a  speech  of  fire,  that  fain  would  blaze. 
But  that  this  folly  douts  it.'- 

Enter  courtiers  r.,  carrying  ophelia  on  a  bier. 

[king.  Let 's  follow^  Gertrude  : 

How  much  I  had  to  do  to  calm  his  rage!     ,  ^    \\\r^^^^^ 

Now  fear  I  this  will  give  it  start  again  ;       S\JU^^  y 

Therefore  let  's  follow.] 


Curtain. 


Act  V,  Scene  I 


HAMLET,    PRINXE    OF    DEXMAKK 


65 


4/,eSj&-.v^ 


'r 


lw._.. 


>2  >^ 


r    '-ti- 


-,-^ 


y 


~  ■.    M    •  «    ^ 


"5^^^^^: 


Fig.  8. 


ACT   THE    FIFTH 

SCENE    I 

A   churchyard} 

Two  CLOWNS  di'icovered  with  spades,  etc. 

*  FIRST  CLOWN.  Is  shc  to  be  buried  in  Christian  burial  that  wilfully 
seeks  her  own  salvation  ? 

^  SECOND  CLOWN.  I  tell  thee  she  is  ;  and  therefore  make  her  grave 
straight  :    the  crowner  hath  sat  on  her,  and  finds  it  Christian  burial. 

KiKST  CLOWN.  How  Can  that  be,  unless  she  drowned  herself  in  her 
own  defence  ? 

SECOND  CLOWN      Why,   'tis  found  so. 

FIRST  CLOWN.  It  must  be  -<  i'jf,  ndiudn  \  it  cannot  be  else.  For 
here  lies  the  point  :  if  I  drown  myself  wittingly,  it  argues  an  act  : 
and  an  act  hath  three  branches  ;  it  is,  to  act,  to  do,  to  perform  : 
argal,  she  drowned  herself  wittingly. 

SECOND  CLow.v.     Nay,  but  hear  you,  goodman  delver, — 

FIRST  CLOWN.  Give  me  leave.'  Here  lies  the  water  ;  good  :  ^ 
here  stands  the  man  ;  good  :  if  the  man  go  to  this  water,''  and  drown 
himself,  it  is,  will  he,  nill  he,  he  goes,  mark  you  that  ;  ^  but  if  the 
water  **  come  to  him  and  drown  him,'-*  he  drowns  not  himself  :  argal, 
he  that  is  not  guilty  of  his  own  death  shortens  not  his  own  life. 

SECOND  CLOWN.     But  is  this  law  ? 

FIRST  CLOWN.      Ay,   marry,   is  't  ;     crowner's  quest  law. 

SECOND  CLOWN.     Will  you  ha'  the  truth  on  't  ?  ^"^     If  this  had  not 


XoTK. — Straiiifd  fffortu  In  Main 
lanijlitrr  liii  practical  hiifinrm  iti 
the  pluyinij  of  the  tiro  ijrareditjgcis 
fhoiihl  be  acoided. 

[IJ  Tabu — or  Trarerse  J.,  uned  to  maul:  intet 
scene. 


(2!  Standing  in  grace,  leaning  on  hi«  pick. 


(:51  StUHilimi  L.  ()/  ftrnre. 


[4J  //f  ijett  out  of  grace  ami  euine»  round  the 

h.  of  it,  laging  hi*  pick  on  the  ground 

beloir  it  L.C. 
(5)  doing  to  R.  and  taking  itp  a  petition 

facing  L. 
[6 1  Slowlg  approaching  the  pick  h.C. 
[7J  Sentrntiotiyhi     shaking     hi*    finger     at 

SKroNii  cLtiw.v. 
(8J  Taking  up  the  pick  and  carrying  it  to 

hin  former  position  K. 
(SI)  Turning  to  face  SECO.vn  CLONVN. 

\\i\\  All""!/-'"'!  I"  y\v-^j  I'l.ipws". 


66 


HAMLET,    PRINCE    OF    DENMARK 


Act  V 


[1]  Scratching  his  head. 

[2]  SECOND  CLOWN  picks  vp  spade,  from  L. 
oS  grave  and  gives  it  to  first  clown. 


[3]  Both  C. 


[4]  Patting  SECOND  CLOWN  on  bad. 


[a]  Rubbing  his  forehead. 


[6]  Suddenly. 


[7]  From    R.     They    stand    watching    the 
CLOWNS. 


[8]  Comes  round  grave  L.  end,  gels  into  it 

and  works. 
[9]!.. 


[10]  Patting  itiviih  spade  to  prm-enl  it  rolling 
from  the  mound. 


/•/ 


been  a  gentlewoman,  she  should  have  been  buried  out  o'  Christian 
burial. 

FIRST  CLOWN.  Why,  there  thou  say'st  :  ^  and  the  more  pity  that 
great  folk  should  have  countenance  in  this  world  to  drown  or  hang 
themselves,    more   than    their    even    Christian.     Come,    my   spade.^ 

Fhere  is  no  ancient  gentlemen  but  gardeners,  ditchers,  and  grave- 
lakers  :    they  hold  up  Adam's  profession. 
SECOND  CLOWN.     Was  he  a  gentleman  ? 
FIRST  CLOWN.     He  was  the  first  that  ever  bore  arms. 
SECOND  CLOWN.     Why,  he  had  none. 

FIRST  CLOWN.  What,  art  a  heathen  ?  How  dost  thou  understand 
the  Scripture?  The  Scripture  says  Adam  digged:  could  he  dig 
without  arms  .''  -^  I'll  put  another  question  to  thee  :  if  thou  answerest 
me  not  to  the  purpose,  confess  thyself — 

SECOND    CLOWN.       Go    tO. 

FIRST  CLOWN.  What  is  he  that  builds  stronger  than  either  the 
mason,  the  shipwright,  or  the  carpenter  ? 

SECOND  CLOWN.  The  gallows-maker  ;  for  that  frame  outlives  a 
thousand  tenants. 

FIRST  CLOWN.  I  like  thy  wit  well,  in  good  faith  :  ^  the  gallows  does 
well  ;  but  how  does  it  well  ?  it  does  well  to  those  that  do  ill  :  now 
thou  dost  ill  to  say  the  gallows  is  built  stronger  than  the  church  : 
argal,  the  gallows  may  do  well  to  thee.     To  't  again,  come. 

SECOND  CLOWN. ^  Who  builds  stronger  than  a  mason,  a  shipwright, 
or  a  carpenter  ? 

FIRST  CLOWN.     Ay,  tell  me  that,  and  unyoke. 

SECOND  CLOWN.     Marry,  now  I  can  tell.^ 

FIRST    CLOWN.      To  't. 

SECOND  CLOWN.     Mass,  I  cannot  tell. 

Enter  hamlet  and  horatio,  at  a  distance."^ 

FIRST  CLOWN.  Cudgel  thy  brains  no  more  about  it,  for  your  dull 
ass  will  not  mend  his  pace  with  beating  ;  and  when  you  are  a.sked 
this  question  next,  say  a  grave-n/akcr :  the  houses  that  he  makes  last 
till  doomsday.  Go,  get  thee  to  Yaughan  :  fetch  me  a  stoup  of 
liquor.* 

[Exit   SECOND    CLOWN.^ 

[He  digs  and  sings^ 

In  youth,  ivhen   I  did  love,  did  love, 

Methought  it  ivas  very  sweet. 
To  contract,  O,  the  time,  for,  ah,  my  behove, 

O,  methought,  there  was  nothing  meet-a. 

HAMLET.  Has  this  fellow  no  feeling  of  his  business,  that  he  sings 
at  grave-making  ? 

HORATIO.     Custom  hath  made  it  in  him  a  property  of  easiness. 

hamlet.  'Tis  e'en  so  :  the  hand  of  little  employment  hath  the 
daintier  sense. 

FIRST  CLOWN   [sings']. 

But  age,  with  his  stealing  steps. 

Hath  claw'd  me  in  his  clutch, 
And  hath  shipped  me  intil  the  land, 

As  if  I  had  never  been  such. 

[Throws  up  a  skull} 

HAMLET.     That  skull  had  a  tongue  in  it,  and  could  sing  once  : 

how  the  knave  jowls  it  to  the  ground,  as  if  it  were  Cain's  jaw-bone,. 


Scene  I 


IIAMLET,    PRINCE    OF    DENiMARK 


67 


that  did  the  first  murder  1  It  might  be  the  pate  of  a  politician,  which 
this  ass  now  o'er-reaches  ;  one  that  would  circumvent  God,  might  it 
not  ? 

iioRATio.     It  might,  my  lord. 

[hamlet.  Or  of  a  courtier  ;  which  could  say  Good  morrow,  sweet 
lord  !  How  dost  thou,  good  lord  ?  This  might  be  my  lord  such-a- 
one,  that  praised  my  lord  such-a-one's  horse,  when  he  meant  to  beg 
it  ;    might  it  not  ? 

HOKATio.     Ay,  my  lord. 

HAMLET.  Why,  e'en  so  :  and  now  my  Lady  Worm's  ;  chapless,  and 
knocked  about  the  mazzard  with  a  sexton's  spade  :  here  's  fine  revolu- 
tion, an  we  had  the  trick  to  see  't.  Did  these  bones  cost  no  more 
the  breeding,  but  to  play  at  loggats  with  'em  ?  mine  ache  to  think 
on't.] 

FIRST    CLOW.N     _sii:^s]. 

A   pick-axf,  and  a  spade,  a  spade 

For  and  a  shrouding  sheet : 
O,  a  pit  of  clay  for  to  be  made 

For  such  a  guest  is  meet. 

[Throws  up  another  skull. 

HAMLET.  There  's  another  :  why  may  not  that  be  the  skull  of  a 
lawyer  ?  Where  be  his  quiddities  now,  his  quillets,  his  cases,  his 
tenures,  and  his  tricks  ?  why  does  he  suffer  this  rude  knave  now  to 
knock  him  about  the  sconce  with  a  dirty  shovel,  and  will  not  tell  him 
of  his  action  of  battery  ?  [Hum!  This  fellow  might  be  in  's  time 
a  great  buyer  of  land,  with  his  statutes,  his  recognizances,  his  fines, 
his  double  vouchers,  his  recoveries  :  is  this  the  fine  of  his  fines,  ajid 
the  recovery  of  his  recoveries,  to  have  his  fine  pate  full  of  fine  dirt  ? 
will  his  vouchers  vouch  him  no  more  of  his  purchases,  and  double 
ones  too,  than  the  length  and  breadth  of  a  pair  of  indentures  ?  The 
very  conveyances  of  his  lands  will  hardly  lie  in  this  box  ;  cUid  must 
the  inheritor  himself  have  no  more,  ha  ? 

HOR.\Tio.     Not  a  jot  more,  my  lord. 

HAMLET.     Is  not  parchment  made  of  sheep-skins  .'' 

HORATIO.     Ay,  my  lord,  and  of  calf-skins  too. 

H.\MLET.  They  are  sheep  and  calves  which  seek  out  assurance  in 
that,]     I  will  speak  to  this  fellow.^     Whose  grave  's  this,  sirrah  ?  ^ 

FIRST  CLOWN.     Mine,  sir.^ 
[(Sjw^s).  O,  a  pit  of  clay  for  to  be  made 

For  such  a  guest  is  tnect.] 

HAMLET.     I  think  it  be  thine,  indeed  ;    for  thou  liest  in  't. 

FIRST  CLOWN.*     You  lie  out  on  't,  sir,  and  therefore  it  is  not  yours  : 
for  my  part,  I  do  not  lie  in  't,  and  yet  it  is  mine.^ 

HAMLET.  Thou  dost  lie  in  't,  to  be  in  't  and  say  it  is  thine  :  'tis 
for  the  dead,  not  for  the  quick  ;    therefore  thou  liest. 

FIRST  CLOWN.*  'Tis  a  quick  lie,  sir  ;  'twill  away  again,  from  me 
to  you. 

HAMLET.     What  man  dost  thou  dig  it  for  ?  ' 

FIRST  CLOWN.     For  no  man,  sir. 

HAMLET.    .What  woman,  then  ? 

FIRST  CLOWN.     For  none,  neither. 

HAMLET.     Who  is  to  be  buried  in  't  ? 

FIRST  CLOWN.  One  that  was  a  woman,  sir  ;  but,  rest  her  soul, 
she  's  dead.^ 

HAMLET.^  How  absolute  the  knave  is!  we  must  speak  by  the  card, 
or  equivocation  will  undo  us.     [By  the  Lord,  Horatio,  these  three 


[  11  O'oiii'j  to  the  K.  ■•lui  of  grarr. 

\'Z\  KIBST   CLOW.N   fMiimen   in  hif   urirk   and 

looks  up  at  IIAMLK.T,  iinfipering  qmekl]/. 

HORATIO  to   HAMLET'S  K. 
[3]  Ajttr  speaking  mumer  diijijing. 


1 4]  Looking  up  again. 

[.')]  Throw"  out  a  spade  of  earth. 


[0]  Waring  his  hand  loieards  UANLLT. 


17 J  FIRtrr    CLOW.N    pnwtet,    retting    on    hit 
spade. 


[8]  Retumet  work. 

[9]  Turniitg  to  HOBATIO. 


68 


HAMLET,    PRINCE    OF    DENMARK 


Act  V 


[IJ  liffting  hin  L.  foot  on  the  mound  of  earth 

arul  leaning  on  his  knee. 
[2]  Faulting  in  his  rvork  awl  tviping  his 

forehead  with  his  arm. 


[3]  Makes  to  dig  again. 

[i]  Leaning  on  his  spade's  handle. 


[5]  Very  sententiomly. 

[6]  With  enjoyment  of  his  own  humour. 


[7]  Leaning  on  the  edge  of  the  grave— his 
hand  in  contact  with  the  skull. 

[8]  Picks  up  the  skull. 

[9]  Holding  the  skull  to  face  him. 

[101  Shaking  his  head  at  the  skull. 
ill)  Looking  up  at  hamlkt. 


[12J  Half  straightening  himself. 

[131  Smacking  the  skull  with  the  palm  of  his 
hand. 

[14]  Leaning  forward  again,  his  hands  out- 
stretched. 

[15)  After  he  has  taken  the  skull  he  turns  a 
little  to  K.,  HORATIO  then  moves  so  as 
to  he  further  K.  and  heloir  him. 


[161  Pause. 

[17 1  Looks  from  the  skull  to  HORATIO. 

[18]  Approaching  HAMLET. 

[19]  He  luitis  on  his  L.,  goes  to  his  former 
position  aiul  hatids  the  skull  to  FIRST 
CLOWX. 


years  I  have  taken  a  note  of  it  ;  the  age  is  grown  so  picked  that  the 
toe  of  the  peasant  comes  so  near  the  heel  of  the  courtier,  he  galls  his 
kibe.]     How  long  hast  thou  been  a  grave-making  ?  ^ 

FIRST  CLOWN.2  Of  all  the  days  i'  the  year,  I  came  to  't  that  day 
that  our  last  king  Hamlet  overcame  Fortinbras. 

HAMLET.     How  long  is  that  since  ?  ^_ 

FIRST  CLOWN.     Cannot  you  tell  that  }    every  fool  can  tell  that  :/ 
it  was  the  very  day  that  young  Hamlet  was  born  ;    he  that  is  mad, 
and  sent  into  England.*'  J 

HAMLET.     Ay,  marry,  why  was  he  sent  into  England  ? 

FIRST  CLOWN. ^  Why,  because  he  was  mad  :  he  shall  recover  his 
wits  there  ;    or,  if  he  do  not,  it  's  no  great  matter  there. 

HAMLET.      Why  ?  ^ 

FIRST  CLOWN.  'Twill  uot  be  seen  in  him  there  ;  there  the  men 
are  as  mad  as  he. 

HAMLET.     How  came  he  mad  ? 

FIRST  CLOWN.     Very  strangely,  they  say.'^ 

HAMLET.     How  strangely  ? 

FIRST  CLOWN.     Faith,  e'en  with  losing  his  wits.'' 

HAMLET.     Upon  what  ground  ? 

FIRST  CLOWN.  Why,  here  in  Denmark  :  I  have  been  sexton  here, 
man  and  boy,  thirty  years. 

HAMLET.     How  long  will  a  man  lie  i'  the  earth  ere  he  rot  ? 

FIRST  CLOWN.  I'  faith,  [if  he  be  not  rotten  before  he  die — as  we 
have  many  pocky  corses  now-a-days,  that  will  scarce  hold  the  laying 
in] — he  will  last  you  some  eight  year  or  nine  year  :  a  tanner  will 
last  you  nine  year. 

HAMLET.     Why  he  more  than  another  ? 

FIRST  CLOWN.'  Why,  sir,  his  hide  is  so  tanned  with  his  trade, 
that  he  will  keep  out  water  a  great  while  ;  and  your  water  is  a  sore 
decayer  of  your  whoreson  dead  body.^  Here  's  a  skull  now  ;  this 
skull  has  lain  in  the  earth  three  and  twenty  years. ^ 

HAMLET.     Whose  was  it  ? 

FIRST  CLOWN.  A  v/horeson  mad  fellow's  it  was  :  ^^  ^^  whose  do  you 
think  it  was  ? 

HAMLET.     Nay,  I  know  not. 

FIRST  CLOWN.  A  pestilence  on  him  for  a  mad  rogue  ;  a'  poured  a 
flagon  of  Rhenish  on  my  head  once.  This  same  skull,  sir,  was  Yorick's 
skull,  the  king's  jester. 

HAMLET.     This  ?  1- 

FiRST  CLOWN.     E'en  that.i^ 

HAMLET.  Let  me  see.^*  [Takes  the  sknll.'\^^  Alas,  poor  Yorickl 
I  knew  him,  Horatio  :  a  fellow  of  infinite  jest,  of  most  excellent  fancy  : 
he  hath  borne  me  on  his  back  a  thousand  times  ;  and  now,  how 
abhorred  in  my  imagination  it  is!  my  gorge  rises  at  it.  Here  hung 
those  lips  that  I  have  kissed  I  know  not  how  oft.  Where  be  your 
gibes  now  ?  your  gambols  }  your  songs  ?  your  flashes  of  merriment, 
that  were  wont  to  set  the  table  on  a  roar  ?  Not  one  now,  to  mock 
your  own  grinning  ?  quite  chap-fallen  ?  Now  get  you  to  my  lady's 
chamber,  and  tell  her,  let  her  paint  an  inch  thick,  to  this  favour  she 
must  come  ;  make  her  laugh  at  that.'"  ^^  Prithee,  Horatio,  tell  me 
one  thing. 

HORATIO.     What 's  that,  my  lord  ?  ^^ 

HAMLET.  Dost  thou  think  Alexander  looked  o'  this  fashion  i'  the 
earth  ? 

HORATIO.     E'en  so. 

HAMLET.     And  smelt  so  ?    pah.^* 


Scene  1 


HAMLET,    PRINCE    OF    DENMARK 


69 


HORATIO.     E'en  so,  my  lord.  - 

HAMLET.'  To  what  base  uses  we  may  return.  Horatio^  (Why 
may  not  imagination  trace  the  noble  dust  of  Alexander,  till  he  find 
it  stopping  a  bung-hole  ? 

HOKAiio.      'Twere  to  consider  too  curiously,  to  consider  so. 
HAMLKT.     No,   faith  not  a  jot  ;    but  to  follow  him  thither  with 
modesty  enough,  and  likelihood  to  lead  it  :    as  thus  :    Alexander  died, 
Alexander  was  buried,   Alexander  returneth  into  dust  ;    the  dust  is 
earth  ;    of  earth  we  make  loam  ;    and  why  of  that  loam,  whereto 
he  was  converted,  might  they  not  stop  a  beer-barrel  ?J 
Imperious  Caesar,  dead  and  turn'd  to  clay. 
Might  stop  a  hole  to  keep  the  wind  away  : 
O,  that  that  earth,  which  kept  the  world  in  awe, 
Should  patch  a  wall  to  expel  the  winter's  flaw!  - 
But  soft!     but  soft!     aside  :  •*  here  comes  the  king.^ 

Enter  priests,  etc..  in  procession;   {he  corpse  of  ophelia.  l.\ertes 
and  MOURNERS  following:    king,  queen,  their  trains,  etc. 


U)  Returniiuj  to  UOKATIO. 


|2|  String  the  apprtMch  of  procfuian  ortr 

HORat:    ■     ■  '■     ■ 
13J  Jlf  III'  in,  and  Uad* 

AiHi   .'..  •.,,.,,..    ...      ...,,;(y  to  jaer  K. 

H.VMLJT  dutrn  rtagi". 
14]  KIKST    ri,()WN    t/rtt  jrom   Ihf  grarr  iinJ 

stands  back  L.o.     Jiell  toUt. 


The  queen,  the  courtiers  :     who  is  this  they  follow  } 
And  with  such  maimed  rights  ?     This  doth  betoken 
The  corse  they  follow  did  with  desperate  hand 
Fordo  its  own  life  :     'twas  of  some  estate. 
Couch  we  awhile,  and  mark. 

[Retiring  with  horatio.^ 

L-XERTE-s.**     What  ceremony  else  ? 

hami.kt.  That  is  Laertes, 

A  very  noble  youth  :     mark. 

LAKKTi  s.     What  ceremony  else  ? 

FIRST  PRIEST.     Her  obsequies  have  been  as  far  enlarged 
As  we  have  warrantise  :     her  death  was  doubtful  ; 
And,  but  that  great  command  o'ersways  the  order, 
She  should  in  ground  unsanctified  have  lodged 
[Till  the  last  trumpet  ;    for  charitable  prayers, 
Shards,  flints  and  pebbles  should  be  thrown  on  her  :  ] 
Yet  here  she  is  allow'd  her  virgin  crants. 
Her  maiden  strewments  and  the  bringing  home 
Of  bell  and  burial. 

LAERTES.     Must  there  no  more  be  done  ? 

FiRsr  PRIEST.  No  more  be  done  : 

We  should  profane  the  service  of  the  dead 
To  sing  a  requiem  and  such  rest  to  her 
As  to  peace-parted  souls. 

LAERTES.  Lay  her  i'  the  earth  :  ' 

And  from  her  fair  and  unpolluted  flesh 
May  violets  spring!      I  tell  thee,  churlish  priest, 
A  ministering  angel  shall  my  sister  be. 
When  thou  liest  howling."* 

HAMLET.  What,  the  fair  Ophelia! 

QUEEN.     Sweets  to  the  sweet  :    farewell! 

Scatter  in  e  flowers. 
I  hoped  thou  shouldst  have  been  my  Hamlet's  wife  ; 
I  thought  thy  bride-bed  to  have  deck'd,  sweet  maid, 
And  not  have  strew 'd  thy  grave. 

LAERTES.  O  treble  woe 

Fall  ten  times  treble  on  that  cursed  head, 
Whose  wicked  deed  thy  most  ingenious  sense 


5'^ 

•<    .     In  CLO. 

'A 

- 

-SI 

^  ) 

^-^ 

[5]  Going  up  'taije  L.  rrilh  IIOR.MU).  A*  the 
procfffuin  iipp^ar*.  KIRST<"Lown'/««»<j 
to  hiick  and  ftniiinf  b-hind  I'HIKSTS. 


16)  Brforr  L.\ERTKS  «/<^(il«  roi  RTIKRS  lovrr 
the  bur  to  the  ground.     The  bell  erntet. 


[-\ 


■  liiir.r  till-  birr  iiilo  ///•<ii<',  nnd 
dnnding  behind  the  I'RIKSTS. 


[81  The  QTT.r.S  haring  tak-n  floirrrs  from 
one  of  the  L.\IpIKS  iipproarheM  the  '/rare 
to  a  potitiun  b.tir.'.n  hv:ktk~  and 
PRIESTS. 


70 


HAMLET,    PRINCE    OF    DENMARK 


Act  V 


[1]  The  Mure  o/llRST  clown  is  seen  above 
the  grave  to  t.  of  the  PHIESTS.  LAERTES 
waves  Mm  back,  coming  round  front  of 
graces  to  L.  end.  The  queen  steps 
back  as  LAERTES  climbs  into  grave. 


[2]  Conning  down  stage  to  below  grave  L.C. 


[','>]  Turns  to  HAMLKT  and  then  leaps  from 
the  Ufa  re,  advances  to  him  and  seizes 
him,  bn  the  throat.  The  queen  shrinks 
auay  to  her  LADIES  who,  with  her,  form 
group  down  stage  R.  The  kinu  down 
stage  R.C.  ATTENDANTS  and  LORDS 
ad  ranee  to  c. 


[4]  .1  LORD  goes  to  LAERTES  and  takes  his 
rightunn,  restraining  him  and  drawing 
him  aumy.  IIOUATIO  comes  down  on 
hamlet's  1...  and  dors  the  same  with 
him. 


[5]  The  LORD  on  LAERTES'  R.  Steps  back  vp 
stage  as  the  king  advances  to  same  posi- 
tion on  LAERTES'  R. 

[6]  On  LAERTES'  right  hand. 

[7]  QUEEN   to  R.C. 

[8]  Advancing  on  LAERTES,  tiho  with  the 
KINO  falls  back  a  pace  or  two.  The 
QUEEN  again  to  her  LADIES.      HAMLET 

remains  c. 


[9]  Turns  to  HORATIO  who  has  followed  him. 


[10]  Passes  R.  above  the  KINO  and  LAERTES, 
who  make  ivay.  attendants  stand 
back  R. 

[11]  i 


yO<"' 


'ST  CU). 


*TT8, 

LORD 


tono 


[12]  HORATIO  follows   HAMLET   R. 


Deprived  thee  of!  ^     Hold  off  the  earth  awhile, 
Till  I  have  caught  her  once  more  in  mine  arms  : 

[Leaps  into  the  grave. 
Now  pile  your  dust  upon  the  quick  and  dead, 
Till  of  this  flat  a  mountain  you  have  made. 
To  o'ertop  old  Pelion,  or  the  skyish  head 
Of  blue  Olympus. 

HAMLET  ''-  [advancing].     What  is  he  whose  grief 
Bears  such  an  emphasis  ?    whose  phrase  of  sorrow 
Conjures  the  wandering  stars,  and  makes  them  stand 
Like  wonder- wounded  hearers  ?     This  is  I, 
Hamlet  the  Dane. 

LAERTES.  The  devil  take  thy  soul!  ^ 

[Grappling  with  him. 

HAMLET.     Thou  pray'st  not  well. 
I  prithee,  take  thy  fingers  from  my  throat  ; 
For,  though  I  am  not  splenitive  and  rash, 
Yet  have  I  something  in  me  dangerous. 
Which  let  thy  wiseness  fear  :    hold  off  thy  hand. 

KING.     Pluck  them  asunder.* 

QUEEN.  Hamlet,  Hamlet! 

ALL.     Gentlemen, — 

HORATIO.  Good  my  lord,  be  quiet. 

HAMLET.     Why,  I  will  fight  with  him  upon  this  theme 
Until  my  eyelids  will  no  longer  wag. 

QUEEN.     O  my  son,  what  theme  ? 

HAMLET.     I  loved  Ophelia  :    forty  thousand  brothers 
Could  not,  with  all  their  quantity  of  love. 
Make  up  my  sum.     What  wilt  thou  do  for  her  ?  '' 

KING.     O,  he  is  mad,  Laertes.** 

QUEEN.     For  love  of  God,  forbear  him.' 

HAMLET.     'Swounds,  show  me  what  thou'lt  do  :  ^ 
Woo't  weep  ?    woo't  fight  ?    woo't  fast  ?    woo't  tear  thyself  ? 
Woo't  drink  up  Esill  ?    eat  a  crocodile  ? 
I'll  do  't.     Dost  thou  come  here  to  whine  > 
To  outface  me  with  leaping  in  her  grave  ? 
Be  buried  quick  with  her,  and  so  will  I  : 
And,  if  thou  prate  of  mountains,  let  them  throw 
Millions  of  acres  on  us,  till  our  ground 
Singeing  his  pate  against  the  burning  zone. 
Make  Ossa  like  a  wart!     Nay,  and  thou'lt  mouth, 
I'll  rant  as  well  as  thou.^ 

QUEEN.  This  is  mere  madness  : 

And  thus  awhile  the  fit  will  work  on  him  ; 
Anon,  as  patient  as  the  female  dove, 
When  that  her  golden  couplets  are  disclosed. 
His  silence  will  sit  drooping. 

HAMLET.  Hear  you,  sir  ; 

What  is  the  reason  that  you  use  me  thus  ? 
I  loved  you  ever  :     but  it  is  no  matter  ; 
Let  Hercules  himself  do  what  he  may. 
The  cat  will  mew  and  dog  will  have  his  day.^" 


[Exit 


11 


KING.     I  pray  you,  good  Horatio,  wait  upon  him. 

[Exit   H0RATI0.12 

[To  LAERTES.]     Strengthen  your  patience  in  our  last  night's  speech  ; 
V\/e'll  put  the  matter  to  the  present  push. 


Scene  II 


iia.mli<:t,  prince  of  dknmahk 


71 


Good  Gertrude,  set  some  watch  over  your  son.' 
This  grave  shall  have  a  living  monument  : 
An  hour  of  quiet  shortly  shall  we  see  ; 
Till  then,  in  patience  our  proceeding  be.- 


SCENE   ir' 
A   room  in  the  castle.     Enter  hamlet  and  horatio.* 

HAMLET.     But  I  am  very  sorry,  good  Horatio, 
That  to  Laertes  I  forgot  myself  ; 
[For,  by  the  image  of  my  cause,  I  see 
The  portraiture  of  his  :     I'll  court  his  favours  :] 
But,  sure,  the  bravery  of  his  grief  did  put  mc 
Into  a  towering  passion. 

HORATIO.  Peace!    who  comes  here  ? 

Enttr  osRic.^ 


(1]  Turning  to  the  QUKKN,  who  than  turns  up 
stage  and  gOfs  out  K.  foUouYil  by  her 
L.^DiES,  .itte.nh.int:<,  moiknkks  unU 

COCKTIKll.s.  The  I'KIEIJTS  exeunt  L. 
There  is  a  ftause  until  they  have  gone. 
l.AKKTKS  mores  to  the  L.  I'he  KING 
then  goes  to  head  of  grave. 
[-]  He  turns  to  R.  and  'joes  nut  Mloioed  by 
the  tiro   LoltHS. 


'.^^^ 


When  the  KUiO  and  the  LOKl>8  hare 
•lone,  L.AKKTKS  goes  to  the  loot  of  the 
i/raie,  and  kneeling  buries  his  face  in 
hi*  hands. 

The  (iK.\VKI>I(.";KR  stands  rererently 
tratehing  ;  a  dim  and  motionless  figure. 

[31  Traverse  J. 

14)  a.KHLr.T enters  K.  leaning  on  ttOKXTlO,  he 
is  above  ll'>KATI<>  on  his  L.  hand.  1  hey 
advance  to  U.r.  before  il.vMLKT  speaks. 

[.11  From  L.     Standi  L.C 


osRic.'^     Your  lordship  is  right  welcome  back  to  Denmark. 

HAMLET."     I  humbly  thank  you,  sir.     Dost  know  this  water-fly  ? 

HORATIO.     No,  my  good  lord, 

H.VMLF.T.  Thy  state  is  the  more  gracious  ;  [for  'tis  a  vice  to  know 
him.  He  hath  much  land,  and  fertile  :  let  a  beast  be  lord  of  beasts, 
and  his  crib  shall  stand  at  the  king's  mess  :  'tis  a  chough  ;  but, 
as  I  say,  spacious  in  the  possession  of  dirt.] 

osRic.^  Sweet  lord,  if  your  lordship  were  at  leisure,  I  should 
impart  a  thing  to  you  from  his  majesty. 

HAMLET.  I  will  receive  it,  sir,  with  all  diligence  of  spirit.  Put 
your  bonnet  to  his  right  use  ;    'tis  for  the  head. 

osRic.     I  thank  your  lordship,  it  is  very  hot. 

HAMLET.     No,  believe  me,    'tis  very  cold  ;  the  wind  is  northerly. 

osRic.^     It  is  indifferent  cold,  my  lord,  indeed. 

HAMLK 1.  But  yet  methinks  it  is  very  sultry  and  hot  for  my  com- 
plexion. 

OSRIC.  Exceedingly,  my  lord  ;  it  is  very  sultry,-  -^"as  'twere, — I 
cannot  tell  how.'^  But,  my  lord,  his  majesty  bade  me  signify  to  you 
that  he  has  laid  a  great  wager  on  your  head  :  sir,  this  is  the  matter,    -^- 

HAMLET.     I  beseech  you,  remember 

iHAMLKT  moves  him  to  put  on  liis  hat. 

OSRIC.  Nay,  good  lord  ;  for  mine  ease,  in  good  faith.  Sir,  here 
is  newly  come  to  court  Laertes  ;  believe  me,  an  absolute  gentleman, 
full  of  most  excellent  differences,  of  very  soft  society  and  great  show- 
ing :  indeed,  to  speak  feelingly  of  him,  he  is  the  card  or  calendar  of 
gentry,  for  you  shall  find  in  him  the  continent  of  what  part  a  gentleman 
would  see. 

[hamlet.  Sir,  his  definement  suffers  no  perdition  in  you  ;  though, 
I  know,  to  divide  him  inventorially  would  dizzy  the  arithmetic  of 
memory,  and  yet  but  yaw  neither,  in  respect  of  his  quick  sail.  But,  in 
the  verity  of  extolment,  I  take  him  to  be  a  soul  of  great  article  ;  and 
his  infusion  of  such  dearth  and  rareness,  as,  to  make  true  diction  of 
him,  his  semblable  is  his  mirror  ;  and  who  else  would  trace  him,  his 
umbrage,  nothing  more. 

OSRIC.     Your  lordship  speaks  most  infallibly  of  him. 


(l)  With  an  elaborate  bote  he  rrmove$  hi*  hot, 

making  a  rireeping  getture  with  it. 
|7J  .'<titl  leaning  on  HOIlATlo  S  shoulder. 


[8]  With  another  elaborate  bov,  and  orfronr- 
ing  II  t-tep. 


;'J]  .1  slight  confusion  causes  him  to  turn  a 
tittle  h. 


1101  U»  /an*  hinuelf  irith  his  hat. 
[11]  Approaching  to  v. 
1121  Another  bote. 


(   '^ 


72 


HAMLET,    PRINCE    OF   DENMARK 


Act  V 


[1]  Bowinu  O'jain. 


[2J  With  another  bow,  OSIUC  (/oe«  L. 

[3]  Bowing  nt  the  exit.    HAMLET  in  making 

acknowledgment  comes  C. 
[41  L. 


HAMLET.  The  concernancy,  sir  ?  why  do  we  wrap  the  gentleman 
in  our  more  rawer  breath  ? 

osRic.     Sir  ? 

HORATIO.  Is  't  not  possible  to  understand  in  another  tongue  ? 
You  will  do  't,  sir,  really.] 

HAMLET.     What  imports  the  nomination  of  this  gentleman  ? 

OSRIC.     Of  Laertes  ? 

[horatio.  His  purse  is  empty  already  ;  all  's  golden  words  are 
spent.] 

hamlet.     Of  him,  sir. 

[osRic.     I  know  you  are  not  ignorant. 

HAMLET.  I  would  you  did,  sir  ;  yet,  in  faith,  if  you  did,  it  would 
not  much  approve  me.     Well,  sir  ?] 

osRic.     You  are  not  ignorant  of  what  excellence  Laertes  is — 

[hamlet.  I  dare  not  confess  that,  lest  I  should  compare  with 
him  in  excellence  ;  but,  to  know  a  man  well,  were  to  know 
himself.] 

OSRIC.  I  mean,  sir,  for  his  weapon  ;  [but  in  the  imputation  laid 
on  him  by  them,  in  his  meed  he  's  unfellowed.] 

hamlet.     What  's  his  weapon  ? 

OSRIC.     Rapier  and  dagger. 

HAMLET.     That  's  two  of  his  weapons  :    but,  well. 

OSRIC.  The  king,  sir,  hath  wagered  with  him  six  Barbary  horses  : 
against  the  which  he  has  imponed,  as  I  take  it,  six  French  rapiers 
and  poniards,  with  their  assigns,  as  girdle,  hangers,  and  so  :  three 
of  the  carriages,  in  faith,  are  very  dear  to  fancy,  very  responsive  to 
the  hilts,  most  delicate  carriages,  and  of  very  liberal  conceit. 

HAMLET.     What  call  you  the  carriages  ? 

[horatio.  I  knew  you  must  be  edified  by  the  margent  ere  you  had 
done.] 

OSRIC.     The  carriages,  sir,  are  the  hangers. 

[hamlet.  The  phrase  would  be  more  german  to  the  matter,  if 
we  could  carry  cannon  by  our  sides  :  I  would  it  might  be  hangers 
till  then.  But,  on  :  six  Barbary  horses  against  six  French  swords, 
their  assigns,  and  three  liberal-conceited  carriages  ;  that 's  the  French 
bet  against  the  Danish.     Why  is  this  imponed,  as  you  call  it  ?] 

OSRIC.  The  king,  sir,  hath  laid,  that  in  a  dozen  passes  between 
yourself  and  him,  he  shall  not  exceed  you  three  hits  :  he  hath  laid  on 
twelve  for  nine  ;  and  it  would  come  to  immediate  trial,  if  your 
lordship  would  vouch.safe  the  answer.^ 

hamlet.     How  if  I  answer  no  ? 

OSRIC.     I  mean,  my  lord,  the  opposition  of  your  person  in  trial. 

HAMLET.  Sir,  I  will  walk  here  in  the  hall  :  if  it  please  his  majesty, 
'tis  the  breathing  time  of  day  with  me  ;  let  the  foils  be  brought, 
the  gentleman  willing,  and  the  king  hold  his  purpose,  I  will  win  for 
him  an  I  can  ;  if  not,  I  will  gain  nothing  but  my  shame  and  the  odd 
hits. 

OSRIC.     Shall  I  re-deliver  you  e'en  so  ? 

HAMLET.     To  this  effect,  sir  ;   after  what  flourish  your  nature  will.^ 

OSRIC.     I  commend  iny  duty  to  your  lordship.'^ 

HAMLET.  Yours,  yours.  [Exit  osric.*]  [He  does  well  to  com- 
mend it  himself  ;    there  are  no  tongues  else  for  's  turn. 

HORATIO.     This  lapwing  runs  away  with  the  shell  on  his  head. 

HA.MLET.  He  did  comply  with  his  dug,  before  he  sucked  it.  Thus 
has  he — and  many  more  of  the  same  bevy  that  I  know  the  drossy  age 
dotes  on — only  got  the  tune  of  the  time  and  outward  habit  of  encounter ; 
a  kind  of  yesty  collection,  which  carries  them  through  and  through 


Scene  III 


liAMLET,    PRIXCR    OF    DKXMATtK 


78 


the  most  fond  and  winnowed  opinions  ;    and  do  but  blow  them  to 
their  trial,  the  bubbles  are  out. 

Entrr  a  lord  l. 

LORD.  My  lord,  his  majesty  commended  him  to  you  by  young 
Osric,  who  brings  back  to  him,  that  you  attend  him  in  the  hall  :  he 
sends  to  know  if  your  pleasure  hold  to  play  with  Laertes,  or  that  you 
will  take  longer  time. 

H.\.MM  1  I  am  constant  to  my  purposes  ;  they  follow  the  king's 
pleasure  :  if  his  fitness  speaks,  mine  is  ready  ;  now  or  whensoever, 
provided  I  be  so  able  as  now. 

LOUD.     The  king  and  queen  and  ail  are  coming  down. 

HAMLET.     In  happy  time. 

LORD.  The  queen  desires  you  to  use  some  gentle  entertainment 
to  Laertes  before  you  fall  to  play. 

H.\MLLT.     She  well  instructs  me. 

\Exit   LORD.] 

HORATIO.     You  will  lose  this  wager,  my  lord. 

HAMLET. 1  I  do  not  think  so  ;  since  he  went  into  France,  I  have 
been  in  continual  practice  ;  I  shall  win  at  the  odds.  But  thou 
wouldst  not  think  how  ill  all  's  here  about  my  heart  :  but  it  is  no 
matter.  ■  '  — ^ — — 

Horatio.-     Nay,  good  my  lord, 

HAMLET.  It  is  but  foolery  ;  but  it  is  such  a  kind  of  gain-giving, 
as  would  perhaps  trouble  a  woman. 

HORATIO.     If  your  mind  dislike  any  thing,  obey  it  :    I  will  forestal 

their  repair  hither,  and  say  you  are  not  fit.  ^. . 

/     ha.mli;t.-^     Not  a  whit,  we  defy  augury  :    there  's  a  special  pro-l 
vidence  in  the  fall  of  a  sparrow.     If  it  be  now,  'tis  not  to  come  ;  'I 
if  it  be  not  come,  it  will  be  now  ;    if  it  be  not  now,  yet  it  will  come  : 
the  readiness  is  all  :    since  no  man  has  aught  of  what   he  leaves 
what  is  't  to  leave  betimes  } 

[Exeunt.^ 


SCENE    III 
A   root)!  of  state  in  the  castle. 

The   KING   and  QUEE.N,    LAERTES,    osric,    lords,    courtiers,    LAD1E.S, 

OFEICERS,  and  attendants  are  discovered.^ 

KING.'     Come,  Hamlet,  come,  and  take  this  hand  from  me.** 

[The  KING  puts  LAERTES'  hand  into  hamlet's. 

H.\MLKT.     Give  me  your  pardon,  sir  :     I've   done  you  wrong  ; 
But  pardon  't,  as  you  are  a  gentleman. 
[This  presence  knows. 

And  you  must  needs  have  heard,  how  I  am  punish 'd 
With  sore  distraction.     What  I  have  done, 
That  might  your  nature,  honour  and  exception 
Roughly  awake,   I  here  proclaim  was  madness.     ' 
Was  't  Hamlet  wrong'd  Laertes  ?     Never  Hamlet  : 
If  Hamlet  from  himself  be  ta'en  away. 
And  when  he  's  not  himself  does  wrong  Laertes, 
Then  Hamlet  does  it  not,  Hamlet  denies  it. 
Who  does  it,  then  ?     His  madness  :     if  't  be  so. 


1 1  7'Mr(i»  to  HOR.tTio,  Icfeping  c. 


{■1\  liuinu  toifurJn  HAMLET. 


[:i]  Placinij  btilh  tiin  hinulx  on  HOKATIO'8 
s/ioiil'IrrK,  mill  then  xlipping  hi*  right 
mm  iilmiit  hiikati>i">  nrck,  hf  lead* 
him  UK  hi-  npruin  to  L.c. 

141  Stoppinij  L.O. 

l.'ij  lie  i/iies  out  I,,  with  IIOKATIO,  hif  arm 
.\till  iiliiiiit  him.      <)/iii,    I  rarer "e  J. 


A.     Castle     cloth.      U.     /toil  rum.      T- 
TubU.     s.  JJoiible  «<•(»<  fur  KI.SCi 
(HI//  grKEX    on  Jain,  witlt  thai- 
low  Htep. 
[0)  HAMI.KT.    followiil  hi/   HORATIO,  enter*  a 

moment  after  the  curtain  ha*  rifen. 
[7]  llefore  the  KIN<1  upeuin  ami  until  HAMl.ET 
appear',  there  iihoulJ  be  animation — 
awl  the  roices  of  LollD.s,  LADIKS  anil 
Cdl'KTIKR.'i.  The  KIS<i  i'  conirrninij 
Willi    I.AKltTKS. 


[8]  The  KINU  riw»  an  he  fpeaku,  awl  ulep' 
from  the,  throne  ;  panninfi  in  front  oj 
LAKRTES  he  approaches  HAMI.KT,  who 
comeK  down  C,  until  on  a  Urel  with  th 
KI.No's  Heat.  The  Kl.v't  taming  to 
LAKRTKS  drawn  him  forward. 

LAKKTK.S,  KISG,  HAMl.ET, 

R.  R.C.  f. 


74 


HAMLET,    PRINCE    OF    DENMARK 


Act  V 


[1]  The  KING  goes,  behind'jLkVAT'^^  towards 
his  throne. 


[2]  The  KING  sits.       LAERTES'  and  HAMLET'S 

hands  pa  it. 

[3]  HAMXET  doivn  stage  a  little  toivards  L.C. 

[4]  Adrancing  down  stage  K.C.  OSRIC  turns 
to  atti;M)AST  at  his  side  and  takes  the 
foils  the  man  is  holding.  Taking  them 
b>/  the  blades  so  as  to  present  the  handles. 

[5]  OSRic  advances  and  presents  the  foils 
to  HAMLET,  who  takes  one  and  tries  it. 
Sti  pping  back,  HAMLET  turns  and  speaks 
to  iionATiOjWho  has  cometo  R.  of  table  L. 
At  the  same  moment  OSUIC  crosses  to  C, 
meeting  LAERTES,  who  takes  a  foil  from 
him.  OSRIC  bows  elaborately,  stepping 
back  L.  .so  as  to  clear  the  figures  of 

HAMLET  and  HORATIO.  LAERTES  tries 
the  foil  to  R.C.,  getting  with  a  purpose 
just  above  ATTENDANT,  tcho  is  holding 
foils  below  LORDS  at  the  QUEEN'S  right 
hand.  The  KING  must  lime  speaking 
to  HAMLET  until  LAERTES  has  gained 
this  position — 

KING. 
QUEEN. 

LAERTES.  HORATIO. 

LORDS.  HAMLET   L.C. 

ATTENDANT, 
R.C. 

[6]  OSRIC  advances  with  foils  to  C,  but  stops 
find  returns,  bcnm,ng,ashe  sees  LAERTES 
exchange  his  foil  for  one  held  by  the 

ATTENDANT  on  his  R.      LAERTES  should 

ecince  some  haste  in  this  action.  He 
takes  the  poisoned  foil.  As  soon  as  the 
exchange  is  made  the  ATTENDANT  goes 
vp  stage  in  front  of  throne  awl  crosses 
at  back  to  up  L.,  above  table. 

[7]  OSRIC  approaches  hamlet,  making  offer 
of  another  selection,  HAMLET  refusing. 

[S]  HAMLET,  as  he  speaks,  comes  doipn  L.C. 
LAERTES  is  R.C.  They  face  one 
another. 

19]  OSRIC  retires  to  lower  end  of  table  L. 
and  returns  foils  to  attendant,  from 
whom  he  took  them. 

[10]  The  KINO  rises. 

[11]  Indicating  table  L. 

[12]  To  the  OFFICER  on  rostrum. 

[13]  OFFICER  goes  out  K.      KINO  sits. 

[14]  OSRIC  to  C.  above  HAMLET  and  LAERTES 

and  between  them,  lords  below  throne 
and  those  down  stage  L.  move  tip  a  pace 
keenly  watching  the  bout. 

Note. — The  actual  play  in  the  bouts 
should  be  directed  by  an  expert, V'ho 
must  arrange  that  the  positions 
of  the  characters  (hamlet  and 
LAEllTES)  are  as  indicated  at  their 
conclusions.  A  producer  through- 
out this  scene  must  bear  in  mind 
the  necessary  animation  in  the 
different  groups. 

[15]  HAMLET,  L.C.  ;    LAERTES,  R.C. 

[16]  Hises.  An  attendant  from  table  L. 
hastens  across  at  back  and  kneels  at  the 
KING'S  feet  on  the  dais,  holding  two 
cups  vp  to  the  KING,  on  a  salver.  As 
he  kneels  the  cups  are  out  of  his  vision. 
The  KINO  raises  one  and  makes  as 
though  he  drops  the  pearl  into  it,  his 
hand  passing  over  the  other  cup  before 
he  drinks. 


Hamlet  is  of  the  faction  that  is  wrong 'd  ; 

His  madness  is  poor  Hamlet's  enemy.] 

Sir,  in  this  audience, 

Let  my  disclaiming  from  a  purposed  evil 

Free  me  so  far  in  your  most  generous  thoughts, 

That  I  have  shot  mine  arrow  o'er  the  house. 

And  hurt  my  brother.^ 

LAERTES.  I  am  satisfied,  [in  nature, 

Whose  motive,  in  this  case,  should  stir  me  most 
To  my  revenge  :    but  in  my  terms  of  honour 
I  stand  aloof  ;    and  will  no  reconcilement, 
Till  by  some  elder  masters,  of  known  honour, 
I  have  a  voice  and  precedent  of  peace. 
To  keep  my  name  ungored.     But  till  that  time,] 
I  do  receive  your  offer'd  love  like  love. 
And  will  not  wrong  it.'^ 

HAMLET.  I  embrace  it  freely  ; 

And  will  this  brother's  wager  frankly  play. 
Give  us  the  foils.     Come  on.^ 

LAERTES.  Come,  one  for  me.'* 

HAMLET.     I'll  be  your  foil,  Laertes  :    in  mine  ignorance 
Your  skill  shall,  like  a  star  i'  the  darkest  night, 
Stick  fiery  off  indeed. 

LAERTES.  You  mock  me,  sir. 

HAMLET.     No,  by  this  hand. 

KING.     Give  them  the  foils,  young  Osric.^     Cousin  Hamlet, 
You  know  the  ^yager  ? 

HAMLET.  Very  well,  my  lord  ; 

Your  grace  hath  laid  the  odds  o'  the  weaker  side. 

KING.     I  do  not  fear  it  ;    I  have  seen  you  both  : 
But  since  he  is  better'd,  we  have  therefore  odds. 

LAERTES.     This  is  too  heavy,  let  me  see  another.* 

HAMLET.  7     This  likes  me  well.     These  foils  have  all  a  length  ? 

[They  prepare  to  play.^ 

OSRIC.     Ay,  my  good  lord.** 

KING.'"     Set  me  the  stoups  of  wine  upon  that  table. ^^ 
If  Hamlet  give  the  first  or  second  hit, 
Or  quit  in  answer  of  the  third  exchange, ' 
Let  all  the  battlements  their  ordnance  fire  ; 
The  king  shall  drink  to  Hamlet's  better  breath  ; 
And  in  the  cup  an  union  shall  he  throw, 
Richer  than  that  which  four  successive  kings 
In  Denmark's  crown  have  worn.     Give  me  the  cups  ; 
And  let  the  kettle  to  the  trumpet  speak,  ^^ 
The  trumpet  to  the  cannoneer  without, 
j    The  cannons  to  the  heavens,  the  heavens  to  earth, 
'1  Now  the  king  drinks  to  Hamlet.''-^     Come,  begin  : 


And  you,  the  judges,  bear  a  wary  eye 
HAMLET.     Come  on,  sir. 
LAERTES.  Come,  my  lord. 

One.i° 
No 


[They  play. 

HAMLET.  ^ 

LAERTES. 

HAMLET.  Judgement. 

OSRIC.     A  hit,  a  very  palpable  hit. 

LAERTES.  Well  ;    again. 

KING,     stay  ;    give  me  drink.^^     Hamlet,  this  pearl  is  thine  ; 


Note.— Jn  presenting  Die  foils  the  actor  should  rest  the  hilts  on  the  left  forearm  in  approaching 
front  p..  and  the  right  forearm  approaching  from  L. 


Scene  III 


HAMLET,    PRINCE    OF    DENMARK 


75 


Here's  to  thy  health. 

[7  rwtipets  souvd,  and  camion  shot  off  within} 
Give  him  the  cup.- 

KAMLET.     I'll  play  this  bout  first  ;    set  it  by  awhile. 
Come.     [They  plav?  •*     Another  hit  ;    what  say  you  .^ 

LAERTES.     A  touch,  a  touch,  I  do  confess. 

KING.     Our  son  shall  win. 

QUEEN.  [He  's  fat,  and  scant  of  breath.] 

Here,  Hamlet,  take  my  napkin,  rub  thy  brows  :  ' 
The  queen  carouses  to  thy  fortune.     Hamlet.' 

HA.MLET.     Good  madam!  '"'  <—>. 

KING.  Gertrude,  do  not  drink."  J 

QUEEN.     I  will,  my  lord  :  ^  I  pray  you,  pardon  me.^ 

KING  [aside].     It  is  the  poison 'd  cup  :    it  is  too  late.'" 

HAMLKT.     I  dare  not  drink  yet,  madam  ;  ^^  by  and  by.'- 

[queen.     Come,  let  me  wipe  thy  face.] 

LAERTES.     My  lord,  I'll  hit  him  now.^^ 

king. 

LAERTES  [asidf]}*     And  yet  'tis  almost 

HAMLET.     Come,  for  the  third,  Laertes  : 
I  pray  you,  pass  with  your  best  violence 
I  am  afeard  you  make  a  wanton  of  me. 

LAERTES.     Say  you  so  ?    come  on. 


I  do  not  think  't. 
gainst  my  conscience^ 


15 


you  but  dally  ; 


[They  play.'^'' 


osRic.     Nothing,  neither  way.^" 
LAERTES.     Have  at  you  now!  ^^ 


KING. 
H.\MLET. 

OSRIC. 
HORATIO. 


1^  [LAERTES  wounds  HAMLET,  then,  in  scuffling,  they 
change  rapiers,  and  hamlet  wounds  laertes. 

Part  them  ;    they  are  incensed. 
Nay,  come,  again. 

[The  QUEEN  falls.^^ 
Look  to  the  queen  there,  ho! 
They  bleed  on  both  sides.     How  is  it,  my  lord  ?  -^ 


[11]  HAMLKT  takes  ci.p  irom  the  gUEEy. 

{12]  lit:  goes  to  the  Land  sets  the  cap  on  the 
R.  comer  of  table  down  stage.  The 
QrtE.v  returns  to  her  seat ;  half  way 
she  puts  her  hand  to  her  throat  uith 
uneasy  gesture.  She  reaches  her  feat 
and  sinks  into  it  heavily. 

(13]  The  KINO,  trho  has  been  narrotcly  tcateh' 
ing  the  QCEE.v,  turns  to  LAERTES. 

[14]  Coming  tiirati  from  the  throne  a  pace  to 
R.c. 


Pontions  at  no'e  12. 


[15]  Advancing  a  little  to  C.  domi  stage. 
[16] /rt    this  bout   they  finish    HAMLET    f., 
LAERTES  R.C. 

[17]  OSRIC   has   tcorked  above  and  betireen 

them. 
[18]  LAERTES  pressed  haklet  back  to  l.c. 


[191  HA.MLET  presses  /jf.s-  hand  to  his  ivouiui. 
LAKUTES  for  a  moumnt  lowers  his  foil. 
HAMLKT  must  register  both  pain  and 
amaznwnt,  making  exactly  sufficient 
pause  to  do  so.  He  then  rushes  in  at 
LAERTES,  drives  him  back  to  a  little 
beyond  C.  to  R.,  and  with  a  tuist  of  his 
foil  disarms  him.  LAKRTES'/<"'  must 
fall  down  stage  to  his  R.  hand.  HAMLET 
presiis  forward  his  sword  arm  with  the 
foil  poird  i.pwards,  thruftiug  LAERTES 
back  as  he  jnrks  up  lakrtes'  foil,  with 
his  left ;  at  the  same  moment  LAERTES 
has  grasped  HAMLET'S  right  wrist — 
and  HAMLKT,  /•tt'pping  back  a  pace, 
leaves  his  foil  with  LAERTE.«.  HAMLET 
presses  again  to  the  attack,  driving 
LAERTES  vp  R.C.  and  round  to  L.C. 
where  he  tvomids  LAKKTKS.  OSRIC 
works  round  to  the,  back  during  this 
business  and  gets  to  front  of  the  throne 
up  R.C.  The  KINO  spcaks  "  Part  them, 
etc."  as  HAMLET  is  driving  LAERTES 
round  to  L.C.  HOR.\Tlo  comes  to  hamlet, 
who,  after  wounding  LAERTES,  backs  to  C. 


[1]  lioU  of  kettledrum,  by  DUVMMER  on 
rostrum.  TRl'MTETERS  sound  a  fan  fare, 
and  Uieii  the  boom  of  cannon. 
[2]  ATTENDANT  ri«vji  and  carries  the  cup 
towards  HAMLKT,  who  stays  him  with  a 
gesture,  and  he  takes  the  cup  to  below 
the  throne  on  the  Qf  KEN'S  R. 

In  til  is  and  a  few  subsequent  diagrams 
the  active  characters  only  are 
iii'lirnleil. 


,  — -J 


IJkKI". 


\ 


[3]  At  the  end  of  the  bunt,   LAERTES  is  up 

stage     L.I'.      HAMLKT     V.     bclotv     him. 

OSRIC,  who  has  followed  the  passes,  is 

now  L. 
[4]  Holding  forward  her  handkerchief. 
[5]  The  QUEEN  takes  the  cup  from  the  f-alver 

held  by  ATTENDANT  on  her  R. 
[0]  HAMLET  turns  to  tpeak  to  hcratio,  uho 

has  come  to  him  at  the  end  of  the  bout. 
[7]  Leaning  forward  as  the  qceen  raises  the 

cup  and  touching  her  left  arm. 
[8]  The  QUEEN  frees  herself  from  the  KINO'S 

touch  by  rising  and  stepping  from  the 

dais. 
[9]  Half  turning  to  the  KING,  she  then  looks 

in  HAMLET'S  direction  and  drinks. 
[10]  The  KINO,  who  has  leant  forward,  leans 

back  in  his  seat.     As  the  QUEEN  comes 

to    HAMLET    with    the    cup    he    leaves 

HORATIO    and    turns    to    the    queen. 

LAERTES  leaves  osric  and  crosses  to  the 

KINO'S  left  hand. 


*o«.    -^A, 


Poiilions  at  notes  9  and  10. 


Positions  at  notes  20  and  21. 

(•J0|  The  QUEEN  rises  and  staggers  forward 
on  the  dais.  The.  two  LORDS  and 
,\TTENDA.VT  below  throne  step  to  her. 

[21]  HAMLET  leans  on  HORATIO.  LAERTES 
drops  h  is  foil  and  staggers  hack.  OSRIC 
passes  to  him  quickly  behind  HORATIO. 
.Several  of  the  QUEER'S  ladies  come  to 
her  below  throne. 


76 


HAIVILET,    PRINCE    OF   DENMARK 


Act  V 


[1]  LAERTES,  in  OSRiC's  arms,  sinks  to  the 

ground  as  he  speaks,  L.  of  table  down 

stage. 
[2]  HAMLET  comes  to  K.c,  leaving  horatio, 

who  goes  L.  to  osRic  and  labrtes. 
[3]  The  QUEEN  falls  forward ;    the  people 

around  her  carry  her  to  extreme  R., 

kneeling  round  her. 
[4]  Stepping  back,  turning  tip  C.  on  his  right 

hand. 
[5]  At  c.  steps  facing  L.     The  KING  rises. 
[6]  As  he  speaks  LAERTES  raises  himself  on 

his  hands  with  an  effort.     osRiC  and 

HORATIO  retire  from  him  a  little  to  L. 

and  behind  him.     hamlkt  to  LAERTES. 


[7]  The  lUNG  is  in  the  act  of  stepping  from 
the  dais. 

(8]  IJe  rushes  to  the  KING  and  stabs  him  with 
the  foil. 

[9]  The  KING  reels  backwards  down  stage  R.C. 

1 1 0]  Turns  to  table  L.  and  takes  cup.  Coming 
with  it  to  the  KING,  v;ho  is  R.  of  C,  he 
thrusts  it  at  him,  the  cup  falls,  HAMLET 
passes  his  foil  through  the  KING'S  body. 
The  KING  falls  forward  into  the  arms  of 
tino  OFFICERS  ivho  have  come  forward 
to  L.C.  They  and  COURTIERS  behind 
them  support  him  np  stage  on  the  L.  of 
table.  lie  there  sinks  to  the  ground 
surrounili'd. 


11]  J^K'ER'VZS  speaks  after  the  KING  has  fallen, 
■up  L. 

[12]  HAMLET  goes  behind  him,  kneels,raising 
his  body.  oSRIC  then  passes  to  HORATIO 
by  table  and  up  to  c.  steps.  HORATIO 
comes  to  HAMLET'S  R. 

[13]  After  HAMLET  has  raised  him. 

[14]  Lowers  laektes  to  the  ground,  and 
raises  himself  with  an  effort. 

[15]  As  he  struggles  to  his  fed. 

[16]  Stretches  his  arms  to  horatio,  ivho 
catches  him.  His  body  falls  across 
horatio,  wlio  hokls  him  in  his  arms 
as  he  slips  to  the  ground,  kneeling  tcith 
him  c.  HAMLET'S  head  to  the  R. 

[17]  Reaching  for  the  cup  which  the  KING  has 
let  fall.  This  mAtst  be  arranged  so  that 
the  cup  is  near  to  him,  toithin  reach  of 
his  right  hand,  that  he  may  remain 
kneeling. 

[18]  Raising  himself  with  a  last  effort  of  his 
strength. 


.cr| 


OSRIC.     How  is  't,  Laertes  ?  ^ 

LAERTES.     Why,  as  a  woodcock  to  mine  own  springe,  Osric 
I  am  justly  kill'd  with  mine  own  treachery. 
HAMLET.     How  does  the  queen  ?  - 
KING.  She  swounds  to  see  them  bleed. 

QUEEN.     No,  no,  the  drink,  the  drink, — O  my  dear  Hamlet, — 
The  drink,  the  drink!   I  am  poison'd.^ 

[Dies, 
HAMLET.     O  villany!  "*     Ho!    let  the  door  be  lock'd  : 
Treachery!     Seek  it  out.' 

LAERTES.     It  is  here,  Hamlet  :  "  Hamlet,  thou  art  slain  ; 
[No  medicine  in  the  world  can  do  thee  good  ;] 
In  thee  there  is  not  half  an  hour  of  life  ; 
The  treacherous  instrument  is  in  thy  hand, 
Unbated  and  envenom 'd  :     [the  Joul  practice 
Hath  turn'd  itself  on  me  ;    lo,  here  I  lie, 
Never  to  rise  again  :]  thy  mother's  poison 'd  : 
I  can  no  more  :    the  kin^,  the  kingLls-to  blam.e.^ 

HAMLET.     The  point  ! — envenom'd  too! 
Then,  venom,  to  thy  work.^ 

[Stabs  the  king. 
[all.     Treason!  treason!] 

KiNG.^     O,  yet  defend  me,  friends  ;    I  am  but  hurt. 
HAMLET. 1°     Here,  thou  incestuous,  murderous,  damned  Dane, 
Drink  off  this  potion.     Is  thy  union  here  ? 
Follow  my  mother. 

[king  dies, 
LAERTES.  [He  is  justly  served  ; 

It  is  a  poison  temper 'd  by  himself.] 
1^  Exchange  forgiveness  with  me,  noble  Hamlet  ;  ^■- 
1^  Mine  and  my  father's  death  come  not  upon  thee. 
Nor  thine  on  me! 

[Dies. 
HAMLET.     Heaven  make  thee  free  of  it!  ^^     I  follow  thee.^^ 
I  am  dead,  Horatio.^''     Wretched  queen,  adieu! 
[You  that  look  pale  and  tremble  at  this  chance, 
That  are  but  mutes  or  audience  to  this  act, 
Had  I  but  time — as  this  fell  sergeant,  death, 
Is  strict  in  his  arrest  -0,   I  could  tell  you — ■ 
But  let  it  be.     Horatio,  I  am  dead  ;] 
Thou  livest  ;    report  me  and  my  cause  aright 
To  the  unsatisfied. 

HORATIO.  Never  believe  it  :  ^' 

I  am  more  an  antique  Roman  than  a  Dane  : 
Here  's  yet  some  liquor  left. 

HAMLET.  As  thou'rt  a  man, 

Give  me  the  cup  :  ^^  let  go  ;    by  heaven,  I'll  have  't.^^ 
-"  O  good  Horatio,  what  a  wounded  name. 
Things  standing  thus  unknown,  shall  live  behind  me! 
If  thou  didst  ever  hold  me  in  thy  heart, 
Absent  thee  from  felicity  awhile. 
And  in  this  harsh  world  draw  thy  breath  in  pain, 
To  tell  my  story. 

[March  afar  off,  and  shot  within.'^^ 
What  warlike  noise  is  this  ? 


a 


[19]  Wresting  the  cup  from  horatio. 
[20]  Clinging  to  horatio's  arm. 


[21]  OSRIC  speaks  to  an  officer  who  comes 
from  L.  on  rostrum. 


Scene  III 


H.VMLET,    1MUN(  r:    OF    Dl'.XM ARK 


77 


osRic'     Young  Fortinbras,  with  conquest  come  from  Poland, 
To  the  ambassadors  of  England  gives 
This  warlike  volley. 

iiAMLi.  I.  O,   I  die,  Horatio  ; 

The  potent  poison  quite  o'er-crows  my  spirit  : 
I  cannot  live  to  hear  the  news  from  England  ; 
But  I  do  prophesy  the  election  lights 
On  Fortinbras  :     he  has  my  dying  voice  ; 
So  tell  him,  with  the  occurrents,  more  and  less, 
Which  have  solicited.-     The  rest  is  silence. 

'Hi, 

nr>K.\T\n      Now  cracks  a  noble  heart.     Good  night,  sweet  or 
An^    flights   nf   i^n^pl'i   ^intr   fhPP   tn   thv   rpsf  '^ 
*  Why  does  the  drum  come  hither  ? 

March  within. 


HJ  Kffyimj  at  lUpt  c. 


\ 


)rince  ;  I 


^  Enter  fortinbras,  officers,  the  English  a.mb.\ssadors,  and 

SOLDIERS. 

i-oktinbra>.     Where  is  this  sight  ?  " 

hor.\tio.  "What  is  it  ye  would  see  ? 

If  aught  of  woe  or  wonder,  cease  your  search. 

[fortinbras.     This  quarry  cries  on  havoc.     0  proud  death. 
What  feast  is  toward  in  thine  eternal  cell. 
That  thou  so  many  princes  at  a  shot 
So  bloodily  hast  struck  ? 

itrst  ambassador.  The  sight  is  dismal  ; 

And  our  affairs  from  England  come  too  late  : 
The  ears  are  senseless  that  should  give  us  hearing. 
To  tell  him  his  commandment  is  fulfill 'd. 
That  Rosencrantz  and  Guildenstern  are  dead  ^J 
Where  should  we  have  our  thanks  .-* 

HORATIO.  Not  from  his  mouth, 

Had  it  the  ability  of  life  to  thank  you  : 
He  never  gave  commandment  for  their  death. 
But  since,  so  jump  upon  this  bloody  question. 
You  from  the  Polack  wars,  and  you  from  Englajid, 
Are  here  arrived,  give  order  that  these  bodies 
High  on  a  stage  be  placed  to  the  view  ;] 
..\nd  let  me  speak  to  the  yet  unknowing  world 
How  these  things  came  about  :   [so  shall  you  hear 
Of  carnal,  bloody,  and  unnatural  acts, 
Of  accidental  judgements,  casual  slaughters. 
Of  deaths  put  on  by  cunning  and  forced  cause. 
And,  in  this  upshot,  purposes  mistook 
Fall'n  on  the  inventors'  heads  :    all  this  can  I 
Truly  deliver.] 

IORTINBKA-.       Let  us  haste  to  hear  it,** 
And  call  the  noblest  to  the  audience. 
For  me,  with  sorrow  I  embrace  my  fortune  : 
I  have  some  rights  of  memory  in  this  kingdom. 
Which  now  to  claim  my  vantage  doth  invite  me.' 

[horatio.     Of  that  I  shall  have  also  cause  to  speak, 
And  from  his  mouth  whose  voice  will  draw  on  more  : 
But  let  this  same  be  presently  perform'd. 
Even  while  men's  minds  are  wild  ;    lest  more  mischance, 
On  plots  and  errors,  happen. 

FORTINBRAS.  Let  four  captains] 


[2J  Sinkf  at  fuU  Uinjth  us  hi-  tpi-aki. 

(3]  Paiuf.     DriiJM,  tie. 
[4]  Rising,  to  L.C. 


(.ij  OSRIC  to  R.  o/C.  steps.  KORTI.NBR.ts  ami 
his  OFFICERS  eomf  C.  of  rostrum. 
KNciLlsH  .\MBASS.\i)oRS  at  thr  back. 
All  from  L.  SOLMERS  irilh  lorchfn 
/xi.</t  across  rostrum  and  staml  from  H. 
to  L. 

L6]  Hpfuking  from  rostrum  C. 

[7]  From  L.C. 


[8J  Cmnff  doicn  steps  to  C.  of  stage. 


['J\  He  turns  to  UOR.^TIO  L.C.  The  ENGLISH 
.V>HJ.\.SSAD0RS  come  dmrn  and  join 
LORDS  jji  front  of  throne. 


78 


HAMLET,    PRINCE    OF    DENMARK 


Act  V,  Scene  III 


[1]  SpeahumtohisSOLDiEUS.  Fourofthem 
descend  steps  to  the  body  of  hamlet  ; 
laying  tivo  spears  on  the  ground,  they 
place  a  shield  upon  them,  place  the 
body  upon  it. 


[2]  SOLDIERS  raise  the  body  of  HAMLET,  and 
slowly  bear  it  towards  C.  steps.     The 

,  AMBASSADOR  and  LORDS  at  the  throne 
kneel.  HORATIO  stands  ivith  FORTIN- 
BRAS.  Some  of  the  courtiers  and 
some  of  the  ladies  also  kneel. 

[3]  7'he  curtain  falls  slowly  as  soon  as  the 
soldiers  carrying  HAMLET'S  body 
have  reached  the  C.  steps. 


1  Bear  Hamlet,  like  a  soldier,  to  the  stage  ; 

For  he  was  likely,  had  he  been  put  on, 

To  have  proved  most  royally  :    and,  for  his  passage, 

The  soldiers'  music  and  the  rites  of  war 

Speak  loudly  for  him, 

-  Take  up  the  bodies  :   [such  a  sight  as  this 

Becomes  the  field,  but  here  shows  much  amiss.] 

Go,  bid  the  soldiers  shoot. 

[A   dead  march.     After  which  a  peal  of  ordnance  is  shot  off.^ 


Curtain. 


The    Music    to 

SHAKESPEARE'S   PLAYS 


NEWLY   ENGRAVED    PLATES,    CLEAR    PRLXT. 

THE   OLD   TRADITIONAL  MUSIC 

CAREFULLY    EDITED. 


Price 
Net  cash. 
5.  d. 

AS   YOU    LIKE    IT 4     o 

ANTONY   AND   CLEOPATRA  ....      2     6 

CYMBELINE 26 

H.\MLET 20 

HENRY    IV    (Part  II) 30 

HENRY   THE    EIGHTH 30 

KING   LEAR 26 

LO\'E'S    LABOURS    LOST 26 

MACBETH 30 

MEASURE   FOR   MEASURE     ....     2     6 


THE    MERCH.^NT   OF   VENICE    .      . 
THE    MERRY    WIVES    OE    WINDSOR 
A   MIDSUMMER    NIGHTS    ]:>RKAM 
MUCH    ADO    ABOUT    NOTHING  . 

OTHELLO    

ROMEO   AND    JULIET  .... 

THE   TEMPEST     

TWELFTH    NIGHT 

TWO    GENTLEMEN    OF    VERONA 
THE    WINTER'S   TALE.      .      .      . 


Price 
Ket  cash. 

s. 

3 

2 


d. 
o 

6 

o 

o 

6 

o 

o 

0 

o 

o 


Postage    Twopence  extra  on  each  score. 


SAMUEL  FRENCH,   LTD., 

26  SOUTHAMPTON  STREET,  STRAND,  LONDON,  W.C.2 


r 


Shnl-nrr.eare,   Will:  — 


±9— 


I 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SlIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


^